not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o 13._o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisire_v hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 8._o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o etc._n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o cternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n nicodemus_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o convictive_a when_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 2._o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o send_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n the_o stupid_a and_o barbarous_a lycaonian_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o instant_n only_a with_o the_o speak_n 11._o of_o a_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n 12._o s._n paul_n reckon_v miracle_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o 303._o chrysostom_n bring_v in_o elegant_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n long_a robe_n and_o gaudy_a vestment_n with_o bell_n sound_v at_o their_o border_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a though_o he_o have_v no_o golden_a crown_n or_o holy_a mitre_n yet_o can_v he_o produce_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o venerable_a and_o regardable_a than_o all_o these_o unquestionable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o come_v not_o with_o altar_n and_o oblation_n with_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a and_o symbolic_a rite_n but_o what_o be_v great_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v the_o blind_a heal_v the_o lame_a make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o that_o they_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
till_o it_o have_v make_v perfect_a day_n so_o it_o happen_v now_o in_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o appear_v and_o tell_v his_o message_n and_o do_v shine_v but_o the_o light_n arise_v high_a and_o high_o till_o midnight_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o midday_n for_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v his_o message_n in_o plainsong_n the_o whole_a chorus_n join_v in_o descant_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o tune_n and_o sense_n of_o heaven_n where_o glory_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n in_o eternal_a and_o never-ceasing_a office_n and_o whence_o good_a will_n descend_v upon_o man_n in_o perpetual_a and_o never-stopping_a torrent_n their_o song_n be_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o song_n not_o only_o orosius_n refer_v to_o the_o strange_a peace_n which_o at_o that_o time_n put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o great_a peace_n which_o this_o newborn_a prince_n shall_v make_v between_o his_o father_n and_o all_o mankind_n 6._o as_o soon_o as_o these_o bless_a chorister_n have_v sing_v their_o christmas_n carol_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o hymn_n to_o put_v into_o her_o office_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o anniversary_n of_o this_o festivity_n the_o angel_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o sound_a mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n just_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v prepare_v their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o narrative_a verify_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o by_o that_o representment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n see_v god_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o child_n flesh_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n wrap_v in_o swadling-clothe_n and_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o worship_v 7._o but_o as_o precious_a liquor_n warm_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o flame_n first_o crown_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o dance_v over_o its_o brim_n into_o the_o fire_n increase_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o extravagancy_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n up_o unto_o the_o brim_n the_o joy_n run_v over_o as_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v consign_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o do_v communicate_v itself_o grow_v great_a by_o such_o dissemination_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n and_o as_o well_o they_o may_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v but_o marry_o have_v first_o change_v her_o joy_n into_o wonder_n turn_v her_o wonder_n into_o entertainment_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n into_o a_o fruition_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o it_o for_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n do_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o news_n which_o less_o concern_v they_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o nativity_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n this_o also_o be_v tell_v abroad_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o star_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n famous_a in_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o record_v by_o moses_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o 17._o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o although_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n it_o signify_v david_n who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o moabite_n yet_o in_o its_o more_o mysterious_a and_o chiefly-intended_n sense_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o 8._o son_n of_o david_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o arabian_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n who_o portion_n give_v by_o their_o patriarch_n be_v gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n who_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o astronomy_n do_v with_o diligence_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o judaea_n at_o such_o time_n when_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a star_n shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n there_o come_v wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n teach_v by_o art_n and_o persuade_v by_o prophecy_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o greek_n suppose_v this_o which_o be_v call_v a_o star_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o star_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o likely_a by_o come_v and_o stand_v direct_o over_o the_o humble_a roof_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o star_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o they_o only_o see_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o voluntary_a period_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n or_o rather_o like_o the_o little_a shine_a star_n sit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tharacus_n and_o andronicus_n martyr_n when_o their_o body_n be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_a and_o point_v at_o by_o those_o bright_a angel_n 9_o this_o star_n do_v not_o trouble_n herod_n till_o the_o levantine_n prince_n expound_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v it_o declare_v a_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n and_o that_o the_o star_n be_v he_o not_o applicable_a to_o any_o signification_n but_o of_o a_o king_n birth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v platonis_fw-la no_o prodigy_n nor_o comet_n foretell_v disease_n plague_n war_n and_o death_n but_o only_o the_o happy_a birth_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n yet_o it_o bring_v affrightment_n to_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o think_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o dispute_n and_o a_o heir_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o lay_v challenge_n to_o it_o who_o bring_v a_o star_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o east_n with_o he_o for_o evidence_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o title_n herod_n think_v there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o his_o usurp_a possession_n unless_o he_o can_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n and_o reverse_v the_o result_v and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o predestination_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v it_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o then_o by_o violence_n 10._o and_o first_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o find_v by_o their_o joint_a determination_n that_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o place_n design_v by_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o god_n decree_n next_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o star_n but_o privy_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v epiphan_n for_o the_o star_n have_v not_o motion_n certain_a and_o regular_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o so_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o stand_v move_v not_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o be_v able_a make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o do_v who_o carry_v much_o of_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o star_n along_o with_o they_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o question_n he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o instruction_n to_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n
the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v every_o province_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o these_o be_v direct_a antinomy_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o the_o first_o christ_n oppose_v his_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a lodging_n against_o the_o second_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o swadling-band_n and_o mantle_n and_o the_o three_o be_v combat_v by_o the_o great_a dignation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o suck_a babe_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v as_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o our_o pattern_n so_o also_o for_o our_o helper_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o man_n sanctify_v my_o will_n and_o inferior_a affection_n make_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o i_o be_v holy_a and_o mortify_a a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exterior_a vanity_n humble_a and_o charitable_a that_o by_o thy_o eminent_a example_n i_o may_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o design_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blissful_a eternity_n that_o i_o be_v unmoved_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n unaltered_a with_o its_o allurement_n and_o seduction_n not_o ambitious_a of_o its_o honour_n not_o desirous_a of_o its_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n but_o make_v i_o diligent_a in_o the_o employment_n thou_o give_v i_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o my_o trust_n modest_a in_o my_o desire_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n that_o in_o such_o disposition_n i_o may_v receive_v and_o entertain_v visitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o bliss_n evangelical_n that_o by_o such_o direction_n i_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o presence_n there_o to_o see_v thy_o beauty_n and_o admire_v thy_o grace_n and_o imitate_v all_o thy_o imitable_a excellency_n and_o rest_n in_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o perseverance_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o essential_a glory_n and_o felicity_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n consideration_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o b._n jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o man_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o grand_a division_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eastern_a magi_n by_o a_o star_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o national_a prerogative_n but_o catholic_n and_o diffuse_a as_o god_n love_n be_v so_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o all_o be_v include_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a undistinguishable_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o jesus_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v and_o it_o have_v 11._o appear_v to_o all_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o conveyance_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v different_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o clarity_n and_o illustration_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n the_o story_n of_o the_o nativity_n plain_o and_o literal_o the_o star_n invite_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o its_o rareness_n and_o preternatural_a apparition_n to_o which_o also_o as_o by_o a_o footpath_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n 2._o but_o here_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o every_o spiritual_a building_n and_o then_o expect_v by_o that_o strength_n he_o first_o give_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o superstructure_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v into_o a_o river_n first_o move_v the_o water_n and_o disturb_v its_o surface_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o its_o own_o force_n waft_v the_o neighbour_a drop_n into_o a_o large_a figure_n by_o its_o proper_a weight_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o when_o it_o move_v we_o into_o its_o own_o figure_n and_o have_v actuate_v and_o ennoble_v our_o natural_a power_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o first_o incentive_a we_o continue_v the_o motion_n and_o enlarge_v the_o progress_n but_o as_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n grow_v weak_a till_o it_o have_v smooth_v itself_o into_o a_o natural_a and_o even_a current_n unless_o the_o force_n be_v renew_v or_o continue_v so_o do_v all_o our_o natural_a endeavour_n when_o first_o set_v a-work_o by_o god_n prevent_a grace_n decline_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n unless_o the_o same_o force_n be_v make_v energetical_a and_o operative_a by_o the_o continuation_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o supernatural_a influence_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a magi_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o into_o wonder_n and_o curiosity_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o star_n be_v very_o far_o from_o find_v jesus_n by_o such_o general_a and_o indefinite_a signification_n but_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v its_o own_o influence_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o star_n show_v the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o instruct_v they_o to_o understand_v its_o purpose_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a jesus_n thus_o also_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o add_v the_o second_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o actuate_v our_o faculty_n and_o sweet_o allure_v we_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o reward_n and_o wound_v we_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o love_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ever_o give_v we_o new_a assistance_n or_o increase_v the_o old_a refresh_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n sometime_o stir_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o light_n hold_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n sometime_o bring_v confirmation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n till_o by_o variety_n of_o mean_n we_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o lethlehem_n in_o the_o service_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o we_o shall_v certain_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n and_o exterior_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o invite_v we_o but_o not_o to_o force_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cooperation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o unmeasurable_a grace_n of_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n which_o god_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o man_n dispose_v the_o ministery_n of_o his_o grace_n sweet_o and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n suscipient_fw-la for_o god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o such_o mean_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o learning_n have_v make_v prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o these_o magi_n be_v great_a philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o miraculous_a star_n to_o invite_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v they_o in_o follow_v the_o star_n to_o which_o their_o innocent_a curiosity_n and_o national_a custom_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o grace_n and_o their_o learning_n heighten_v with_o inspiration_n and_o god_n crown_v all_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a event_n it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a which_o god_n do_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o diviner_n among_o the_o philistine_n who_o send_v the_o ark_n back_o with_o five_o golden_a emrods_z and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n yet_o god_n accept_v their_o opinion_n and_o divination_n to_o the_o utmost_a end_n they_o design_v it_o and_o take_v the_o plague_n of_o emrods_z and_o mouse_n from_o they_o for_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o illumination_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o light_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o darkness_n before_o it_o either_o the_o will_n must_v open_v the_o window_n or_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o ambition_n 44._o and_o faith_n believe_v god_n and_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o be_v incompetent_a and_o total_o incompossible_a and_o therefore_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n speak_v like_o a_o angel_n say_v socrates_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a knowledge_n must_v thorough_o 23._o be_v cleanse_v the_o irascible_a faculty_n must_v first_o be_v cure_v with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a must_v be_v suppress_v with_o continency_n and_o mortification_n then_o may_v the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o party_n disaffect_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o we_o usual_o believe_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o a_o crime_n be_v lodge_v 4._o in_o the_o will_n be_v like_o icterical_a eye_n transmit_v the_o species_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o prejudice_n disaffection_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n if_o a_o preacher_n shall_v discourse_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a all_o man_n will_v apprehend_v that_o not_o prince_n and_o rich_a person_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o servant_n will_v soon_o become_v disciple_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n likely_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o interest_n just_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v every_o persevere_v love_n to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o have_v possess_v the_o understanding_n with_o fair_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o surprise_v the_o will_n with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v its_o enemy_n will_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n be_v entertain_v and_o we_o know_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o infinite_o true_a yet_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o will_n be_v first_o set_v right_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n though_o for_o it_o they_o must_v disclaim_v their_o interest_n their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n unsatisfy_v water_n but_o promise_v that_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_a so_o distinguish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o complacency_n spiritual_a here_o we_o labour_v but_o receive_v no_o 〈◊〉_d we_o sow_v many_o time_n and_o reap_v not_o or_o reap_v and_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o or_o gather_v in_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o possess_v but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v or_o if_o we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n and_o circumstance_n of_o vexation_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d warm_a nor_o our_o meat_n more_o nutritive_a nor_o our_o beverage_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o seed_n the_o eye_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o but_z like_o drink_n to_o a_o hydropic_a person_n increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o promote_v the_o torment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dseed_n fill_v the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n increase_v itself_o grow_v up_o in_o equal_a degree_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o emptiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n but_o carry_v content_a and_o fullness_n all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n be_v not_o step_n and_o near_a approach_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o increasing_n of_o the_o capacity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v satish_v all_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v more_o not_o because_o it_o want_v any_o but_o that_o it_o can_v now_o hold_v more_o be_v more_o receptive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o condition_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o very_a calamity_n the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ascribe_v into_o a_o new_a family_n lose_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o conversion_n into_o the_o more_o noble_a for_o now_o that_o all_o passionate_a desire_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remanent_fw-la that_o be_v vexatious_a the_o peace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quiet_a sleep_n the_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o displeasure_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n whither_o when_o it_o be_v ascend_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o felicity_n eternal_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v when_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o water_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v stir_v the_o pool_n who_o ever_o descend_v hither_o shall_v find_v health_n and_o peace_n joy_n spiritual_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o spring_v of_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n let_v the_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o thy_o sacred_a side_n cool_v the_o thirst_n soften_v the_o hardness_n and_o refresh_v the_o barrenness_n of_o my_o desert_n soul_n that_o i_o thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o weary_a hart_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n may_v despise_v all_o the_o vain_a complacency_n of_o this_o world_n refuse_v all_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v safe_a pious_a and_o charitable_a mortify_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o thou_o seek_v none_o but_o thou_o and_o rest_n in_o thou_o with_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o own_o caitive_a inclination_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n may_v pass_v into_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o my_o thirst_n and_o my_o hunger_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o my_o hope_n place_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o express_v of_o my_o charity_n upon_o thy_o relative_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o life_n may_v speak_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n that_o thou_o possess_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n during_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o may_v possess_v thy_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v guide_v to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o water_n of_o paradise_n with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o contemplation_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n mauh_n 4._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingodm_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o gallilee_n teach_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o dâ—â—apolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n etc_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o y_fw-fr e_o twelve_o &_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conunand_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n etc_n v._o 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 1._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o begin_v jesus_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n
that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n and_o fortune_n by_o comply_v with_o my_o fortune_n as_o if_o my_o fortune_n do_v comply_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beatitude_n meekness_n be_v set_v between_o mourn_v and_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v balance_v and_o attemper_v those_o action_n by_o indifferency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o passion_n the_o reward_n express_v be_v a_o possission_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o aur_fw-it possession_n of_o all_o which_o be_v excellent_a here_o below_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o a_o future_a glory_n as_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o meekness_n be_v the_o best_a cement_n and_o combine_v of_o friendship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o we_o to_o our_o company_n it_o be_v a_o 4._o ornament_n to_o have_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d prevention_n of_o quarrel_n and_o pacifier_n of_o wrath_n it_o purchase_v euse._n peace_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o all_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o return_v they_o upon_o the_o injurious_a and_o make_v they_o useless_a ineffective_a and_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o anger_n and_o adversity_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o usurp_a passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n 9_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o paisage_n and_o landtschap_n be_v sky_n and_o as_o a_o man_n in_o all_o country_n can_v see_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o dwell_v on_o so_o also_o he_o may_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o christian_a hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o must_v place_v his_o eye_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o heaven_n which_o by_o look_v downward_o also_o upon_o this_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o limpid_a water_n he_o may_v see_v by_o reflection_n without_o look_v upward_o by_o a_o direct_a intuition_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o this_o grace_n take_v in_o also_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o equivalence_n and_o a_o suppletory_a 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n and_o therefore_o no_o inheritance_n this_o be_v not_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v our_o portion_n unless_o we_o choose_v as_o do_v the_o prodigal_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o spend_v our_o portion_n with_o riotous_a and_o beastly_a live_n and_o forfeit_v our_o father_n blessing_n the_o devil_n carry_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o ill_a condition_n they_o be_v not_o eligible_a by_o he_o upon_o any_o and_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n evangelical_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o determine_v upon_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o heaven_n indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n choose_v to_o describe_v this_o beatitude_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o invite_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o excellent_a precept_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o admit_v but_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o david_n psalm_n be_v no_o other_o earth_n but_o the_o terra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o this_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o transition_n and_o a_o allegory_n to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o holy_a jesus_n intend_v heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v it_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n make_v without_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o affection_n dwell_v below_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o dirt_n and_o corruption_n if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o earth_n in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v his_o all._n we_o have_v but_o one_o inheritance_n one_o country_n and_o here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abraham_n tell_v dives_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n here_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o crass_a material_a sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o persecution_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v her_o portion_n and_o her_o quantum_fw-la be_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n at_o the_o best_a and_o that_o patience_n be_v she_o support_v and_o hope_v her_o refreshment_n and_o self-denial_n her_o security_n and_o meekness_n be_v all_o her_o possession_n and_o title_n to_o a_o subsistence_n it_o will_v appear_v certain_a that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o shall_v his_o saint_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o he_o never_o reign_v here_o but_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v any_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o can_v be_v literal_a for_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n or_o a_o hundred_o wife_n so_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o persecution_n and_o then_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v express_v in_o figure_n and_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n restore_v we_o and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v with_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o temporal_n and_o such_o a_o acquist_n and_o purchase_n of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n all_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o account_n as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n and_o the_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a promise_n but_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o great_a affluence_n of_o temporal_a accruement_n however_o it_o be_v although_o when_o a_o meek_a man_n have_v earthly_a possession_n by_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o how_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n here_o command_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n violent_a towards_o the_o acquire_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o violent_a passion_n or_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n for_o than_o he_o lose_v his_o meekness_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o get_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o that_o sight_n for_o temporal_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o appendent_a duty_n he_o be_v oblige_v lose_v his_o title_n by_o strive_v incompetent_o for_o the_o reward_n he_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o unless_o he_o be_v indeed_o meek_a he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o want_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n require_v he_o be_v not_o meek_a so_o that_o if_o this_o beatitude_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o reward_n upon_o a_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v content_a too_o for_o in_o every_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n meekness_n imply_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o every_o estate_n or_o contingency_n whatsoever_o though_o we_o have_v no_o possession_n but_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o bread_n but_o that_o of_o carefulness_n no_o support_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o providence_n minister_a to_o our_o natural_a necessity_n by_o a_o extemporary_a provision_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o meek_a
they_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o or_o invite_v they_o but_o as_o object_n of_o displeasure_n to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o 2._o to_o resist_v all_o lustful_a desire_n and_o extinguish_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a correctory_n and_o remedy_n 3._o to_o resuse_v all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n to_o impurity_n deny_v to_o please_v a_o wanton_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d gesture_n or_o to_o go_v into_o a_o danger_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o improper_a unsafe_a object_n hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n judas_n call_v it_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n so_o job_n not_o to_o sit_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o singer_n so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 4._o to_o be_v of_o a_o liberal_a soul_n not_o mingle_v with_o affection_n of_o money_n and_o inclination_n of_o covetousness_n not_o do_v any_o act_n of_o violence_n rapine_n or_o injustice_n 5._o to_o be_v ingenuous_a in_o our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o profession_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o intention_n but_o be_v real_o what_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n without_o divide_v interest_n between_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n without_o entertain_v of_o any_o one_o crime_n in_o society_n with_o our_o pretence_n for_o god_n 7._o not_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n but_o instant_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o return_n purify_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 8._o not_o to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o its_o confession_n pretend_v a_o persuasion_n comply_v with_o those_o from_o who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o differ_v lust_n covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o mote_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o reward_n of_o purity_n be_v the_o vision_n beatifical_a if_o we_o be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a we_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o awake_v up_o after_o his_o likeness_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v consign_v by_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o covetousness_n the_o shame_n of_o lust_n the_o fear_n of_o discovery_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o several_a impurity_n here_o forbid_v 17._o seven_o bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o 17._o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beatitude_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o angel_n sing_v a_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n signify_v the_o two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o christ_n be_v dispatch_v in_o his_o legation_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o mortisie_n our_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d and_o fiery_a disposition_n apt_a to_o enkindle_v upon_o every_o slight_a accident_n inadvertency_n or_o misfortune_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o servant_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a rash_a provocative_a or_o upbraid_v in_o our_o language_n 3._o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o serene_o in_o our_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n 4._o not_o to_o backbite_v slander_n misreport_n or_o undervalue_v any_o man_n carrying_z tale_n or_o sow_v dissension_n between_o brethren_n 5._o not_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o other_o by_o abet_v either_o part_n except_z where_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v and_o then_o also_o to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o mixture_n of_o uncharitableness_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o suit_n of_o law_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o entrench_v upon_o any_o other_o collateral_a obligation_n towards_o a_o three_o interest_n or_o a_o necessary_a support_n for_o ourselves_o or_o great_a conveniency_n for_o our_o family_n or_o if_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o law_n to_o pursue_v our_o just_a interest_n with_o just_a mean_n and_o charitable_a maintenance_n 7._o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v disagree_v person_n 8._o to_o endeavour_v by_o affability_n and_o fair_a deportment_n to_o win_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 9_o to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v or_o slander_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o trial_n of_o right_a to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o charitable_a expedient_a to_o determine_v it_o as_o by_o indifferent_a arbitration_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 10._o to_o be_v open_a free_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o reprehension_n and_o fair_a expostulation_n with_o person_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v wrong_v we_o that_o no_o seed_n of_o malice_n or_o rancour_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o new_a displeasure_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n 11._o to_o be_v modest_a in_o our_o arguing_n dispute_n and_o demand_n not_o lay_v great_a interest_n upon_o trifle_n 12._o to_o moderate_v balance_n and_o temper_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o allay_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o quarrel_v not_o for_o opinion_n nor_o entitle_v god_n in_o our_o impotent_a and_o mistake_v fancy_n nor_o lose_v charity_n for_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 13._o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o our_o enemy_n real_a or_o imaginary_a always_o love_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o benefit_v their_o person_n and_o to_o cure_v their_o fault_n by_o charitable_a remedy_n 14._o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v all_o affront_n disgrace_n slight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jearing_n and_o mock_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o give_v he_o appellative_n of_o scorn_n or_o irrision_n 15._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o do_v what_o they_o command_v or_o suffer_v what_o they_o impose_v at_o no_o hand_n lift_v our_o 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o character_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n be_v imprint_v in_o signal_n and_o eminent_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v principal_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n 16._o not_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o commence_v war_n but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o justice_n and_o legal_a trust_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n 17._o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o undervalue_v their_o person_n or_o publish_v their_o fault_n or_o upbraid_v the_o levities_n of_o our_o governor_n know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o for_o castigation_n and_o amendment_n of_o we_o 18._o not_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n affair_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o 9_o 23._o the_o reward_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o son_n for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o 16._o we_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n 20._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o theresore_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v heir_n with_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o essential_a and_o never-failing_a 17._o charity_n 18._o eight_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v sore_a righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o double_a blessedness_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o meaning_n that_o all_o persecution_n for_o a_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v instance_a only_o in_o reproachful_a language_n shall_v be_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessedness_n any_o suffering_n for_o any_o good_a or_o harmless_a action_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n 25._o of_o the_o great_a love_n to_o quit_v that_o for_o god_n which_o have_v possess_v our_o most_o natural_a regular_a and_o orderly_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o our_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v a_o love_a of_o virtue_n without_o secular_a end_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a the_o most_o resign_v ingenuous_a valiant_a act_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o never_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o faith_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o our_o great_a charity_n the_o primitive_a
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
lance_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11._o 16._o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didunus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas_n christian_n their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thama_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a leave_v the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v 16._o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n 5._o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n the_o very_a day_n 19_o whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
his_o 9_o 3._o thought_n determinate_a but_o stand_v long_o in_o deliberation_n and_o long_o before_o he_o act_v it_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v a_o invidious_a matter_n and_o a_o rigour_n he_o be_v first_o to_o have_v defame_v and_o accuse_v she_o public_o and_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n she_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o wise_a writer_n a_o good_a a_o charitable_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n to_o treat_v a_o offend_a person_n with_o the_o easy_a sentence_n than_o to_o put_v thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o render_v the_o person_n desperate_a and_o without_o remedy_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o what_o she_o can_v fear_v no_o obligation_n to_o justice_n do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cruel_a or_o to_o use_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n a_o just_a man_n do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n due_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v ambros._n pay_v and_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o ungentle_a to_o a_o sin_v person_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v unjust_a pity_v and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o excuse_v our_o brother_n and_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o pass_v the_o gentle_a sentence_n be_v as_o certain_o our_o duty_n and_o owe_v to_o every_o person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o can_v repent_v as_o call_v man_n to_o account_n can_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v a_o unjust_a person_n which_o because_o joseph_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o call_v furious_o for_o justice_n or_o pretend_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n present_o to_o undo_v a_o suspect_a person_n but_o wave_v the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o his_o justice_n too_o by_o intend_v to_o dismiss_v she_o private_o but_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v irremediable_a god_n end_v his_o question_n by_o a_o heavenly_a demonstration_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a derivative_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o resolution_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o of_o its_o minister_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n thither_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o our_o discourse_n or_o inconsiderate_a in_o our_o purpose_n or_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o god_n love_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o fair_o and_o prudent_o endeavour_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o put_v to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n but_o to_o facilitate_v our_o labour_n not_o create_v new_a faculty_n but_o improve_n those_o of_o nature_n if_o we_o consider_v wary_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o determination_n but_o a_o hasty_a person_n outruns_a his_o guide_n prevaricate_v his_o rule_n and_o very_o often_o engage_v upon_o error_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thy_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v descend_v to_o earth_n that_o thy_o descent_n may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a by_o how_o much_o thy_o glory_n be_v admirable_a and_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a i_o adore_v thy_o holy_a humanity_n with_o humble_a veneration_n and_o the_o thankful_a address_n of_o religious_a joy_n because_o thou_o have_v personal_o unite_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n carry_v it_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a cherubin_n this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o father_n who_o see_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n at_o great_a and_o obscure_a distance_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consummation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n so_o great_a mysteriousness_n holy_a jesus_n though_o i_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o immensity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o condescension_n who_o be_v please_v to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n for_o we_o yet_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o detest_v my_o own_o impurity_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o to_o destroy_v siam_fw-it and_o save_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v our_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o of_o thy_o life_n 2._o dear_a jesus_n thou_o do_v not_o breathe_v one_o sigh_n nor_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o weep_v one_o tear_n nor_o suffer_v one_o stripe_n nor_o preach_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o sadness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v cause_v so_o many_o insufferable_a load_n of_o sorrow_n to_o fall_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a head_n thou_o be_v whole_o give_v for_o i_o whole_o spend_v upon_o my_o use_n and_o whole_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n thou_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v suffer_v nine_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o pure_a womb_n of_o thy_o holy_a mother_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o eternal_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o miserable_a consequent_n holy_a jesus_n let_v i_o be_v bear_v anew_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a life_n imitate_v thy_o grace_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o a_o favour_n and_o atonement_n let_v thy_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o let_v all_o thy_o will_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v wrought_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o redeem_v one_o now_o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n amen_n sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n the_o birth_n of_o lesus_fw-la and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n sor_n they_o in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2._o 7._o the_o virgin_n mother_n s_o luke_n 11._o 27_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v v_o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 1._o the_o holy_a maid_n long_v to_o be_v a_o glad_a mother_n and_o she_o who_o carry_v a_o burden_n who_o proper_a commensuration_n be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n count_v the_o tedious_a minute_n expect_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n where_o nine_o month_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o behind_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v concentre_v and_o tie_v together_o in_o one_o end_n thing_n of_o disparate_a and_o disproportionate_a nature_n make_v thing_n improbable_a to_o cooperate_v to_o what_o wonder_n or_o to_o what_o truth_n he_o please_v bring_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v from_o augustus_n caesar._n coss._n but_o this_o happen_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o rare_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v high_o remarkable_a because_o this_o tax_v seem_v whole_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o minister_v matth._n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o birth_n for_o this_o tax_v be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o tribute_n herod_n be_v now_o king_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o fiscus_n and_o pay_v to_o augustus_n a_o appoint_a tribute_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n friend_n and_o
his_o leisure_n either_o we_o disrepute_n the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o give_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n 2._o when_o god_n descend_v to_o earth_n he_o choose_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o retirement_n of_o a_o small_a town_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n which_o chide_v our_o shame_n and_o pride_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v our_o gaiety_n in_o piazza_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n of_o most_o populous_a place_n but_o our_o defect_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o humiliation_n we_o carry_v into_o desert_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o night_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n think_v no_o secrecy_n dark_a enough_o to_o hide_v our_o shame_n nor_o any_o theatre_n large_a enough_o to_o behold_v our_o pompous_a vanity_n for_o so_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o pride_n and_o take_v great_a care_n to_o exclude_v humility_n 3._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n now_o perceive_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o revelation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n she_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o like_o light_n through_o transparent_a glass_n past_a through_o or_o a_o ripe_a pomegranate_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o its_o nurse_n and_o parent_n she_o have_v no_o minister_n to_o attend_v but_o angel_n and_o neither_o her_o poverty_n nor_o her_o piety_n will_v permit_v she_o to_o provide_v other_o nurse_n but_o herself_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o pious_a parent_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o she_o suckle_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o swadling-band_n and_o when_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n her_o first_o scene_n of_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n she_o soft_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n till_o her_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n call_v she_o to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o rock_v he_o soft_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o from_o this_o deportment_n she_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o piety_n and_o maternal_a care_n which_o mother_n shall_v perform_v towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o nature_n and_o maternal_a piety_n require_v 4._o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n in_o a_o cold_a winter_n night_n far_o from_o home_n among_o stranger_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o course_n robe_n if_o he_o remember_v the_o swadling-clothe_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n nor_o to_o be_v disquiet_v at_o his_o hard_a bed_n when_o he_o consider_v jesus_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v at_o his_o thin_a table_n when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o little_a breast-milk_n but_o since_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a do_v choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n it_o give_v we_o demonstration_n that_o riches_n and_o honour_n those_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_n be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v true_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o eligible_a in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n however_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o innocent_a poverty_n of_o which_o many_o wise_a man_n make_v vow_n and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v election_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o make_v public_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o caitive_a affection_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o day_n he_o may_v well_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o hereafter_o diphilus_n since_o god_n usual_a method_n be_v that_o they_o only_a who_o follow_v christ_n here_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v be_v here_o of_o great_a consideration_n for_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o suck_v the_o pap_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o poverty_n and_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n before_o the_o morning-star_n he_o be_v god_n eternal_a he_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n as_o good_a man_n and_o beatify_v angel_n be_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o possession_n not_o by_o succession_n for_o his_o father_n can_v die_v but_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o communication_n he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o miracle_n and_o excess_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v as_o upon_o wax_n imprint_v upon_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o to_o our_o duty_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n we_o may_v add_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o union_n as_o himself_o beside_o his_o be_v admirable_a in_o himself_o be_v become_v profitable_a to_o we_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviatum_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v shorten_v to_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o infant_n 6._o here_o then_o be_v concentre_v the_o prodigle_v of_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o march_v all_o the_o way_n in_o mystery_n and_o incomprehensible_a mixture_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o essential_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n where_o love_n also_o place_v he_o and_o a_o infinite_a desire_n to_o communicate_v his_o felicity_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o immensity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o uneasy_a cradle_n and_o cry_v in_o a_o stable_a as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o super-exalted_n throne_n as_o man_n expose_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o uneasiness_n and_o need_n as_o god_n clothe_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o humanity_n wrap_v in_o cheap_a and_o unworthy_a cradle-band_n as_o god_n he_o be_v encircle_v with_o million_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n eternal_n sustain_v by_o himself_o all-sufficient_a and_o without_o need_n and_o yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o condition_n imperfect_a inglorious_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o this_o consideration_n be_v apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v great_a affection_n of_o love_n duty_n and_o obedience_n desire_v of_o union_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n life_n action_n and_o law_n that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o final_o determine_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o passion_n and_o capacity_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 7._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o glory_n if_o a_o pious_a soul_n shall_v upon_o the_o support_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o stable_a where_o this_o great_a king_n be_v bear_v and_o with_o affection_n behold_v every_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v a_o scheme_n of_o holy_a meditation_n enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n and_o of_o our_o understanding_n and_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nativity_n as_o fruitful_a of_o holy_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v of_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n convey_v to_o we_o in_o imperfect_a and_o apocryphal_a scheme_n if_o we_o can_v behold_v his_o sacred_a foot_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n do_v we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o those_o mystery_n in_o story_n which_o she_o have_v first_o in_o part_n by_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a infuse_a light_n and_o afterward_o by_o observation_n those_o holy_a foot_n tender_a and_o unable_a to_o support_v his_o sacred_a body_n shall_v bear_v he_o over_o
and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 11._o the_o wise_a man_n prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o the_o star_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v attend_v their_o motion_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v where_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o weary_a traveller_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o inn_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o great_a long_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n a_o joy_n of_o certainty_n immediate_o before_o the_o possession_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o possess_v before_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n not_o abate_v by_o the_o surfeit_n of_o possession_n but_o heighten_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o fruition_n a_o joy_n of_o nature_n of_o wonder_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o now_o their_o heart_n labour_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o jesus_n even_o before_o their_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o possible_o their_o expectation_n be_v something_o lessen_v and_o their_o wonder_n heighten_v when_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n empty_a of_o pomp_n and_o gaiety_n the_o great_a king_n throne_n to_o be_v a_o manger_n a_o stable_a to_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n a_o thin_a court_n and_o no_o minister_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o pretty_a babe_n and_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o star_n over_o his_o head_n nothing_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n or_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o empty_a fortune_n 12._o this_o do_v not_o scandalize_v those_o wise_a person_n but_o be_v convince_v by_o that_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o circumstance_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n when_o they_o do_v veneration_n to_o their_o king_n not_o with_o a_o empty_a ave_fw-la and_o gay_a blessing_n of_o fine_a word_n but_o they_o bring_v present_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n for_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n 6._o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v mysterious_a beyond_o the_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n frankincense_n may_v signify_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n myrrh_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2._o gold_n to_o be_v a_o king_n unless_o we_o choose_v by_o gold_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n by_o myrrh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o incorruption_n of_o which_o myrrh_n be_v especial_o instrumental_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o intend_v our_o 2._o prayer_n as_o the_o most_o apt_a present_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o this_o young_a king_n but_o however_o the_o fancy_n of_o religion_n may_v represent_v variety_n of_o idea_n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_a and_o religious_a 8._o and_o the_o myrrh_n be_v medicinal_a to_o his_o tender_a body_n the_o incense_n possible_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o stable_a the_o first_o throne_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o present_a indigency_n of_o his_o poverty_n present_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o levant_n especial_o in_o arabia_n and_o saba_n to_o which_o the_o growth_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o address_n to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n and_o be_v instrument_n with_o which_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n they_o worship_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n under_o infant_n innocency_n the_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o under_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o altitude_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o isaiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophetess_n before_o a_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n from_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 13._o when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o adoration_n be_v warn_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n where_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v by_o that_o rare_a demonstration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n how_o man_n happiness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o worldly_a possession_n or_o the_o tumor_n of_o honour_n have_v see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n poor_a and_o weak_a and_o unclothe_v of_o all_o exterior_a ornament_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v empty_a into_o the_o recess_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o philosophy_n ad_fw-la sect_n iv._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o when_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o gabriel_n the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o newborn_a prince_n their_o young_a brethren_n and_o inferior_n in_o the_o order_n of_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v now_o to_o be_v redeem_v that_o man_n shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o secret_a habitation_n and_o shall_v fill_v up_o those_o void_a place_n which_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v make_v their_o joy_n be_v great_a as_o their_o understanding_n and_o these_o mountain_n do_v leap_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n and_o a_o fruitful_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n there_o be_v jubilation_n and_o a_o festival_n keep_v among_o the_o angel_n how_o great_a shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o rejoice_v to_o be_v when_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o the_o joy_n do_v more_o personal_o relate_v for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o our_o sake_n shall_v learn_v to_o estimate_v the_o grace_n do_v we_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o piety_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o communication_n rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o conqueror_n or_o person_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d from_o torture_n and_o death_n 2._o but_o the_o angel_n also_o have_v other_o motion_n for_o beside_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o behold_v humane_a nature_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n predestination_n prostrate_v themselves_o with_o adoration_n and_o modesty_n see_v god_n so_o humble_v and_o man_n so_o change_v and_o so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v inflame_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o seraphim_n and_o be_v make_v more_o know_v than_o cherubim_v more_o establish_v than_o throne_n more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consideration_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v their_o charity_n and_o to_o exterminate_v all_o the_o intimation_n and_o beginning_n of_o envy_n that_o we_o may_v as_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o love_v good_a for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o love_v good_a wherever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v charitable_a which_o overflow_v our_o neighbour_n field_n when_o ourselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o personal_a accruement_n for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o charity_n unite_v their_o joy_n to_o we_o as_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o common_a suffering_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v adore_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o heaven_n come_v also_o to_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o flame_a sword_n they_o
tremulous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a religious_a person_n more_o full_a of_o awfulness_n and_o fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o humility_n so_o that_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o right_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o duty_n obedience_n and_o the_o express_v of_o the_o precise_a virtue_n of_o religion_n meditation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o exalt_v as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o subject_n will_v endure_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n but_o if_o contemplation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o something_o beside_o or_o beyond_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o sense_n and_o religion_n and_o prudence_n let_v no_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o his_o time_n 28._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o holy_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o proper_a emanation_n from_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n only_o it_o have_v something_o particular_o excellent_a beside_o its_o general_a influence_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o confirm_v and_o make_v actual_a our_o intention_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o meditation_n and_o recession_n from_o that_o duty_n and_o according_a as_o we_o neglect_v meditation_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n imperfect_a meditation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n it_o habituate_v our_o affection_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v permanent_a content_n it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o purpose_n despise_v of_o thing_n below_o inflame_a desire_n of_o virtue_n love_v of_o god_n self-denial_n humility_n of_o understanding_n and_o universal_a correction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o repository_n of_o divine_a material_n for_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o understand_v diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o consider_v care_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o carefulness_n to_o reduce_v to_o practise_v all_o those_o action_n discourse_n and_o pious_a lesson_n and_o intimation_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v express_o teach_v or_o tacit_o imply_v or_o mysterious_o signify_v our_o duty_n let_v my_o understanding_n become_v as_o spiritual_a in_o its_o employment_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a in_o its_o nature_n fill_v my_o memory_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n with_o remembrance_n and_o notion_n high_o compunctive_a and_o great_o incentive_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n instruct_v my_o knowledge_n sanctify_v my_o thought_n guide_v my_o affection_n direct_v my_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o life_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o study_v thy_o preceptive_a will_n to_o understand_v even_o the_o nicety_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o my_o duty_n that_o ignorance_n may_v neither_o occasion_v a_o sin_n nor_o become_v a_o punishment_n take_v from_o i_o all_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n lightness_n of_o fancy_n curiosity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o inquiry_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fantastic_a deception_n let_v my_o thought_n be_v as_o my_o religion_n plain_a honest_a pious_a simple_a prudent_a and_o charitable_a of_o great_a employment_n and_o force_n to_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o extermination_n of_o vice_n but_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o sense_n and_o vanity_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o soul_n nothing_o that_o may_v minister_v to_o any_o intemperances_n of_o spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o inebriate_v with_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whole_o spend_v in_o do_v such_o action_n as_o best_o please_v thou_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o security_n of_o humility_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o reveal_v thy_o interior_a beauty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n which_o grant_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n â—â—â—hel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n the_o kill_v the_o infant_n s_o mat._n 2._o 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n s._n mat._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n herod_n wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v direction_n where_o the_o child_n do_v lie_v and_o his_o sword_n may_v find_v he_o out_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a execution_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a for_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o deserve_v his_o trouble_n when_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a begin_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o divert_v with_o a_o prevention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o almighty_a providence_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v act_v unless_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o predestination_n herod_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o yet_o his_o ambition_n have_v make_v he_o so_o stupid_a that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n why_o be_v he_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o hinder_a that_o event_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v himself_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n already_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o distinguish_a sword_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n of_o indiscrimination_n and_o confusion_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n this_o young_a king_n reign_n also_o shall_v soon_o determine_v he_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n we_o guess_v not_o at_o the_o two_o year_n end_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o as_o his_o malice_n be_v subtle_a so_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o be_v near_o the_o time_n in_o his_o computation_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v never_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o will_v now_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n rather_o overact_v his_o severity_n for_o some_o month_n than_o by_o do_v execution_n but_o just_a to_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o account_n hazard_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o this_o execution_n be_v sad_a cruel_a and_o universal_a no_o abatement_n make_v for_o the_o dire_a shrieking_n of_o the_o mother_n no_o tender-hearted_a soldier_n be_v employ_v no_o hard-hearted_a person_n be_v soften_v by_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o pity-begging_a look_n of_o those_o mother_n that_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o person_n shall_v hurt_v their_o pretty_a suckling_n no_o
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v 〈…〉_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
will_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o purpose_n and_o easy_a desire_n 13._o since_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o fuel_n and_o the_o incentive_a our_o mortification_n must_v reach_v thither_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o think_v of_o mortify_v our_o spirit_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o temptation_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o man_n think_v to_o keep_v his_o honour_n and_o chastity_n that_o invite_v his_o lust_n to_o a_o activeness_n by_o soft_a bed_n and_o high_a diet_n and_o idleness_n and_o opportunity_n make_v the_o soul_n instrument_n unapt_a and_o half_a the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o instance_n of_o carnality_n or_o natural_a desire_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o passion_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o design_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o several_a degree_n so_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n also_o have_v its_o several_a part_n of_o prudence_n injunction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o prescribe_v all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n corporal_a indefinite_o and_o indiseriminate_o to_o all_o person_n without_o separation_n of_o their_o end_n and_o distinct_a capacity_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n make_v religion_n impertinent_o troublesome_a occasion_n some_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n from_o the_o more_o imperfect_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n unreasonable_a and_o inartificial_a 14._o first_o therefore_o such_o who_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o capacity_n of_o person_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o low_a and_o first_o step_n 〈◊〉_d of_o mortification_n those_o who_o fight_v only_o for_o life_n and_o liberty_n not_o for_o privilege_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a contestation_n and_o close_a fight_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o body_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v mortify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o their_o desire_n transport_v they_o not_o beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n let_v such_o man_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v chaste_a within_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n cherish_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o their_o health_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o temperance_n deny_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o appetite_n boil_v over_o its_o margin_n and_o proper_a limit_n assiduous_a prayer_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v so_o moderate_a and_o even_a as_o to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o person_n secular_a and_o encumber_v for_o though_o many_o person_n of_o common_a employment_n and_o even_a manner_n of_o live_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a avocation_n undertake_v austerity_n very_o rude_a and_o rigorous_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a they_o shall_v if_o either_o natural_o or_o habitual_o or_o easy_o they_o suffer_v violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n frequent_o occur_v if_o such_o passion_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o great_a violence_n than_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o moderate_a piety_n the_o cure_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a 15._o second_o but_o this_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o if_o either_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o far_a step_n towards_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o direct_a invitation_n to_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o body_n must_v suffer_v more_o austerity_n even_o such_o as_o direct_o be_v contrariant_n to_o every_o passionate_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o sinful_a in_o the_o instance_n all_o mortifier_n must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o these_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v also_o deny_v to_o themselves_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o subdue_a the_o passion_n lest_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n become_v licentious_a and_o we_o shall_v easy_o deny_v their_o importunity_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o will_v not_o please_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v such_o in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o some_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a delicate_a and_o curious_a like_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o one_o of_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fair_a cluster_n of_o dry_a grape_n be_v send_v he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o sensual_a and_o much_o please_v but_o send_v they_o to_o another_o and_o he_o to_o a_o three_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n transmit_v the_o present_a through_o all_o their_o cell_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n again_o all_o of_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o content_v their_o appetite_n in_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o desire_v lest_o the_o like_a importunity_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v subtraction_n rather_o than_o imposition_n of_o austerity_n let_v they_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n eat_v for_o necessity_n diet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cheap_a abridge_n and_o make_v short_a the_o opportunity_n of_o natural_a and_o permit_v solace_n hor._n refuse_v exterior_a comfort_n not_o choose_v the_o most_o pleasant_a object_n nor_o suffer_a delight_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o separate_a delight_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o prudent_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o gentle_a hand_n of_o paternal_a correction_n but_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o patient_a suffering_n and_o indifferent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n live_v delicate_o or_o curious_o or_o impatient_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n suffer_v with_o excellent_a temper_n all_o those_o persecution_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n load_v he_o withal_o which_o he_o call_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v 17._o about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 10._o persecution_n which_o because_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o and_o he_o accept_v with_o indifference_n and_o renunciation_n they_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o prevent_a sin_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n 16._o three_o but_o in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o tall_a cedar_n 〈◊〉_d top_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v affliction_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o affection_n into_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n intellectual_a and_o beatify_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o sackcloth_n hard_a lodging_n long_a fast_n pernoctation_n in_o prayer_n renunciation_n of_o all_o secular_a possession_n great_a and_o expensive_a charity_n bodily_a labour_n to_o great_a weariness_n and_o affliction_n and_o many_o other_o prodigy_n of_o voluntary_a suffering_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o be_v the_o inauguration_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a meeting_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o the_o whole_a cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v open_v and_o show_v as_o much_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o present_a imperfection_n will_v permit_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o first_o keep_v his_o primitive_a state_n and_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v notice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n 16._o 10._o you_o see_v no_o shape_n but_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n so_o now_o also_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n 22._o to_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o appear_v only_o in_o a_o voice_n without_o any_o visible_a representment_n 4._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v over_o christ_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o leave_v so_o much_o virtue_n behind_o he_o that_o as_o gregorius_n turonensis_n report_v that_o creek_n martyr_n of_o the_o river_n where_o his_o holy_a body_n have_v be_v baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o heal_a quality_n and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v leper_n that_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o those_o water_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o till_o afterward_o for_o as_o yet_o jesus_n do_v no_o miracle_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v baptize_v have_v open_v the_o heaven_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o a_o unnatural_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o supernatural_a inclination_n and_o activity_n of_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bear_v he_o thither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o evil_n whither_o also_o he_o be_v please_v to_o retire_v to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o even_o in_o a_o active_a life_n such_o as_o he_o be_v design_v to_o and_o intend_v some_o recess_n and_o temporary_a dimission_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o expedient_a for_o such_o person_n especial_o who_o office_n be_v prophetical_a and_o for_o institution_n of_o other_o that_o by_o such_o vacancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n they_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o teach_v other_o when_o they_o have_v in_o such_o retirement_n converse_v with_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v four_o mile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v he_o do_v abide_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n where_o he_o be_v perpetual_o disturb_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o continual_a fast_o without_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v water_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o be_v messenger_n of_o comfort_n and_o sustentation_n send_v from_o his_o father_n for_o the_o support_n and_o service_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o employ_v in_o resist_v and_o discountenance_v the_o assault_n and_o temporal_a hostility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n 7._o whether_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o horrid_a and_o affright_a shape_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o high_a designation_n they_o will_v appear_v more_o angelical_a and_o immaterial_a in_o representment_n intellectual_a in_o word_n and_o idea_n temptation_n and_o enticement_n because_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o those_o low_a weakness_n to_o be_v affright_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o ugly_a 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o person_n nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v who_o temptation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o assault_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n for_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n jesus_n be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v which_o may_v refresh_v his_o humanity_n and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n hope_v that_o his_o hunger_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o convince_a the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v he_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o jesus_n answer_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a or_o special_a a_o promise_n be_v either_o express_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o do_v his_o father_n work_n and_o promote_a our_o interest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o be_v we_o 8._o the_o devil_n have_v fail_v in_o this_o assault_n try_v he_o again_o require_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v his_o son_n and_o quote_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o jesus_n understand_v it_o well_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secure_v of_o god_n protection_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n nor_o solicit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o dereliction_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a conservation_n this_o assault_n be_v silly_a and_o weak_a but_o at_o last_o he_o unite_v all_o his_o power_n of_o stratagem_n and_o place_n the_o holy_a jesus_n upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o by_o a_o angelical_a power_n draw_v into_o one_o centre_n species_n 〈◊〉_d and_o idea_n from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o admirable_a map_n of_o beauty_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o jesus_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n to_o give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o then_o the_o holy_a lamb_n be_v angry_a as_o a_o provoke_v lion_n and_o command_v he_o away_o when_o his_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o his_o demand_n impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o necessity_n require_v after_o he_o have_v by_o a_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v penance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o consign_v to_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n ad_fw-la sect_n ix_o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n 1._o when_o the_o day_n do_v break_v and_o the_o baptist_n be_v busy_a in_o his_o office_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o enter_v upon_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o life_n of_o darkness_n and_o silence_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a embassy_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o of_o singularity_n but_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o satisfy_v all_o command_n and_o join_v in_o the_o common_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n which_o all_o people_n innocent_a or_o penitent_a do_v undergo_v either_o as_o deletery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o purity_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v actual_o by_o his_o baptism_n purify_v the_o purifier_n and_o sanctify_v that_o and_o all_o other_o stream_n to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n and_o effect_n yet_o he_o go_v in_o bow_v his_o head_n like_o a_o sinner_n uncloathing_n himself_o like_o a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v wash_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crust_v with_o a_o impure_a leprosy_n thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o will_v institute_v and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o
baptism_n of_o john_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o lay_v by_o our_o load_n and_o wash_v our_o ulcer_n than_o by_o conceal_v they_o out_o of_o vain_a desire_n of_o impertinent_a reputation_n cover_v our_o disease_n till_o we_o be_v heartsick_a and_o die_v but_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v all_o the_o pious_a ministery_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o a_o life_n common_a and_o ordinary_a without_o affectation_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o safe_a every_o great_a change_n every_o violence_n of_o fortune_n all_o eminency_n and_o unevenness_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o person_n or_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a trouble_n require_v a_o distinct_a care_n create_v new_a danger_n object_n more_o temptation_n mark_n we_o out_o the_o object_n of_o envy_n make_v our_o stand_n more_o insecure_a and_o our_o fall_n more_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o a_o even_a life_n spend_v with_o as_o much_o rigour_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o ordinary_a office_n in_o bear_v public_a burden_n frequent_v public_a assembly_n perform_v office_n of_o civility_n receive_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o establish_a religion_n comply_v with_o national_a custom_n and_o hereditary_a solemnity_n of_o a_o people_n in_o nothing_o disquiet_v public_a peace_n or_o disrelish_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o a_o innocent_a communion_n or_o dissolve_v the_o circumstantial_a ligament_n of_o charity_n or_o break_v law_n and_o the_o great_a relation_n and_o necessitude_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o fancy_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_o safe_o from_o sin_n and_o envy_n and_o more_o remove_v from_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n 2._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v john_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n refuse_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n by_o reduplication_n of_o his_o desire_n fortify_v it_o with_o a_o command_n make_v it_o in_o the_o baptist_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n than_o he_o obey_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o primitive_a clerk_n refuse_v to_o do_v office_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a ministry_n look_v through_o the_o honour_n upon_o the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o dignity_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o know_v that_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o all_o sense_n insecure_a to_o the_o person_n till_o by_o command_n and_o peremptory_a injunction_n of_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v put_v past_o a_o dispute_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o that_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v instant_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o precipice_n of_o disobedience_n or_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o a_o fair_a venture_n for_o a_o bright_a crown_n or_o a_o big_a damnation_n i_o wish_v also_o this_o care_n be_v entail_v and_o do_v descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o salt_n itself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o give_v too_o apparent_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o end_n be_v pure_a nor_o the_o intention_n sanctify_v nor_o the_o person_n innocent_a but_o the_o purpose_n ambitious_a or_o covetous_a and_o the_o person_n vicious_a and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o church_n office_n be_v with_o a_o impure_a torch_n and_o a_o foul_a hand_n or_o a_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o do_v god_n work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a age_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o concern_v deny_v to_o accept_v rich_a prelacy_n and_o pompous_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o main_a intention_n and_o intellectual_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o appreciate_v and_o esteem_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n neither_o can_v the_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a account_n adjudge_v the_o apt_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o especial_o if_o do_v in_o rom._n ceremony_n just_a in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o after_o a_o long_a ambition_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o such_o desire_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o honey_n be_v guard_v with_o thousand_o of_o little_a sharp_a sting_n and_o danger_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o audit_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o diocese_n after_o our_o own_o tally_n be_v make_v even_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o load_n to_o be_v big_a enough_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doomsday_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a if_o he_o take_v up_o those_o burden_n which_o he_o see_v have_v crush_v their_o bearer_n and_o press_v his_o own_o shoulder_n till_o the_o bone_n crack_v only_o because_o the_o bundle_n be_v wrap_v in_o white_a linen_n and_o bind_v with_o silken_a cord_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o for_o the_o fair-spreading_a sail_n and_o the_o beauteous_a streamer_n which_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o sail_v fair_a and_o more_o secure_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o secular_a discomfort_n but_o upon_o the_o burden_n it_o bear_v prelacy_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a work_n well_o do_v be_v very_o honourable_a and_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ship_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o pilot_n may_v think_v it_o many_o time_n the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v god_n or_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o command_n before_o he_o undertake_v such_o great_a ministery_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o force_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o aptness_n to_o the_o employment_n so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n another_o that_o his_o search_n for_o it_o be_v not_o criminal_a nor_o his_o person_n immodest_a and_o by_o his_o weighty_a apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n he_o will_v consider_v his_o work_n and_o obtain_v a_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o diligent_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o baptist._n 3._o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v external_n rite_n of_o divine_a institution_n receive_v benediction_n and_o energy_n from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o prayer_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o ritual_a but_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o something_o moral_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n be_v work_n and_o grace_n too_o god_n therefore_o require_v 13._o we_o to_o do_v something_o not_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v estimate_v the_o 6._o grace_n and_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o hallow_n naaman_n have_v be_v stupid_a if_o when_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n for_o his_o cure_n he_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n because_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o enjoin_v condition_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a sancy_n to_o derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o because_o he_o bid_v we_o wash_v before_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v before_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o this_o also_o be_v true_a from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o external_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a and_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a persuasion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n be_v among_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o any_o mystical_a word_n and_o secret_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o just_a
imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o miracle_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_a with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o second_o part_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la demet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n the_o lady_z mary_n countess_n dowager_n of_o northampton_n i_o be_o now_o to_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n part_n of_o that_o production_n of_o which_o your_o great_a love_n to_o sanctity_n be_v parent_n and_o which_o be_v partly_o design_v to_o satisfy_v those_o great_a appetite_n to_o virtue_n which_o have_v make_v you_o huge_o apprehensive_a and_o forward_a to_o entertain_v any_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o charity_n of_o holy_a people_n your_o honour_n best_o know_v in_o what_o soil_v the_o first_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n grow_v and_o but_o that_o the_o excellent_a personage_n who_o be_v their_o first_o root_n be_v transplant_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vex_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o ill-minded_n man_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o abode_n to_o more_o excellent_a purpose_n but_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o to_o i_o i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n entertain_v what_o that_o rare_a person_n conceive_v though_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v with_o you_o for_o its_o first_o relation_n rather_o than_o be_v reject_v for_o its_o appendent_a imperfection_n which_o it_o contract_v not_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o its_o progress_n and_o emanation_n madam_n i_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v receive_v as_o great_a increment_n of_o piety_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n in_o the_o read_n this_o book_n as_o i_o receive_v honour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v and_o own_v this_o as_o a_o confession_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o your_o honour_n by_o madam_n your_o honour_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n john_n point_v to_o jesus_n the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o to_o the_o brim_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n this_o begin_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n joh._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8-11_a 1._o after_o that_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o immediate_o publish_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o he_o and_o first_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d send_v in_o legation_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o profess_v indefinite_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n that_o himself_o be_v 21._o not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o by_o a_o special_a tradition_n do_v expect_v to_o be_v reveal_v they_o know_v not_o when_o and_o concern_v himself_o definite_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 23._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v then_o 26._o among_o they_o but_o not_o know_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n to_o who_o the_o baptist_n be_v 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a ministry_n 30._o who_o come_v after_o john_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o he_o who_o 30._o be_v to_o increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n be_v to_o decrease_v who_o do_v 11._o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v of_o his_o person_n till_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o jesus_n and_o then_o whenever_o the_o baptist_n see_v jesus_n he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n 36._o of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o then_o he_o show_v he_o to_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n with_o the_o same_o designation_n and_o to_o another_o disciple_n with_o 39_o he_o who_o both_o follow_v jesus_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o all_o night_n andrew_n bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n then_o jesus_n himself_o find_v out_o philip_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o and_o philip_n find_v out_o nathanael_n and_o call_v he_o to_o see_v thus_o person_n breed_v in_o a_o dark_a cell_n upon_o their_o first_o ascent_n up_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o light_n all_o run_v stare_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o call_v the_o partner_n of_o their_o darkness_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o new_a and_o strange_a revelation_n 3._o when_o nathanael_n be_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_o honest_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n a_o true_a israelite_n without_o guile_n and_o nathanael_n be_v overjoy_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n believe_v out_o of_o love_n and_o love_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o no_o suspicion_n take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n and_o verification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v very_o insufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o doubt_n or_o ratify_v a_o probability_n but_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o story_n which_o we_o love_v take_v probability_n for_o demonstration_n and_o casual_a accident_n for_o probability_n and_o any_o thing_n create_v vehement_a presumption_n in_o which_o case_n our_o guide_n be_v not_o our_o know_a faculty_n but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a god_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o right_a persuasion_n as_o he_o do_v little_a bird_n to_o make_v rare_a nest_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o operation_n nor_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o action_n 4._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o will_n and_o forwardness_n of_o affection_n in_o so_o good_a part_n that_o he_o promise_v he_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n which_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o then_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o joan._n shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n choose_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 5._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o his_o dwell_n where_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o thither_o jesus_n be_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d invite_v he_o go_v to_o do_v civility_n to_o the_o person_n espouse_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o person_n then_o marry_v be_v but_o of_o indifferent_a fortune_n rich_a in_o love_n of_o neighbour_n than_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rich_a possession_n they_o have_v more_o company_n than_o wine_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o feast_n
of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o affection_n of_o society_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o office_n exterior_a to_o prefer_v our_o relative_n before_o other_o because_o that_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n yet_o to_o purpose_n spiritual_a all_o person_n eminent_o holy_a put_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n and_o pass_v a_o duty_n upon_o we_o of_o religious_a affection_n 10._o at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n the_o water-pot_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n turn_v into_o wine_n where_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v high_o observable_a every_o man_n set_v forth_o good_a wine_n at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o worse_o but_o god_n not_o only_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n but_o into_o such_o wine_n that_o the_o last_o draught_n be_v most_o pleasant_a the_o world_n present_v we_o with_o fair_a language_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a fortune_n pompous_a honour_n and_o these_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o bowl_n but_o when_o it_o be_v swallow_v these_o dissolve_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o malignity_n of_o coloquintida_n every_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o address_n and_o carry_v light_a in_o the_o face_n and_o honey_n in_o the_o lip_n but_o when_o we_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o come_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o shame_n and_o displeasure_n and_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n and_o diffidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o fill_v our_o water-pot_n with_o water_n water_v our_o couch_n with_o our_o tear_n and_o moisten_v our_o cheek_n with_o the_o perpetual_a distillation_n of_o repentance_n then_o christ_n turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n first_o penitent_n and_o then_o communicants_a first_o water_v of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n first_o the_o justification_n of_o correction_n and_o then_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n hope_n full_a of_o confidence_n and_o confidence_n without_o shame_n and_o boldness_n without_o presumption_n for_o jesus_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o direct_a reservation_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n till_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o because_o our_o relish_v be_v high_o after_o a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d than_o at_o the_o first_o essay_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o increase_v in_o relish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fruition_n every_o part_n of_o grace_n be_v new_a duty_n and_o new_a reward_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o do_v choose_v disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o miracle_n so_o adopt_v man_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o thy_o great_a employment_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o revere_a their_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o and_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o imitate_v their_o life_n while_o they_o imitate_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o also_o in_o my_o capacity_n and_o proportion_n may_v do_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o spiritual_a building_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o holy_a discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d correption_n and_o friendly_a exhortation_n do_v advantage_n to_o such_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v converse_v and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o commencement_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o miraculous_a grace_n turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o natural_a desire_n into_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o let_v my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o sin_n into_o virtuous_a habit_n the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n into_o communication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n that_o since_o thou_o keep_v the_o best_a unto_o the_o last_o i_o may_v by_o thy_o assistance_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o thy_o gift_n be_v turn_v to_o reward_n and_o thy_o grace_n to_o participation_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o eternal_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n vii_o of_o faith_n 1._o nathanael_n faith_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o argument_n not_o demonstrative_a not_o certain_o conclude_v christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o first_o and_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a whatever_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o i_o believe_v a_o god_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o glorious_a body_n or_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o plant_n or_o the_o fabric_n and_o rare_a contexture_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n i_o may_v as_o full_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o my_o belief_n dwell_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o his_o physics_n and_o 12._o of_o his_o metaphysic_n this_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o inlet_n into_o the_o consideration_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o 〈◊〉_d term_v most_o of_o we_o now_o be_v christian_n we_o may_v possible_o suspect_v that_o either_o faith_n have_v but_o little_a excellence_n in_o it_o or_o we_o but_o little_a faith_n or_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v general_o in_o its_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n make_v christian_n at_o ten_o day_n old_a interrogated_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n even_o then_o when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o tallow-candle_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o catechism_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v no_o discourse_n to_o dilcern_v no_o argument_n to_o contest_v against_o a_o proposition_n in_o case_n we_o be_v catechise_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o we_o we_o believe_v infinite_o and_o without_o choice_n as_o child_n use_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o language_n and_o as_o our_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n just_o so_o be_v thousand_o other_o make_v mahumetan_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n the_o same_o facility_n so_o that_o thus_o sar_n there_o be_v little_a thanks_o due_a to_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o christian_a creed_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o our_o education_n have_v so_o possess_v we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o we_o be_v dispose_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o providence_n so_o we_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o praise_n or_o excellency_n for_o as_o our_o beginning_n be_v inevitable_a so_o our_o progress_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a and_o what_o we_o begin_v by_o education_n we_o retain_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o if_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o some_o slight_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o sect_n or_o faction_n of_o our_o country_n religion_n as_o it_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o christendom_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o consider_v the_o account_n upon_o what_o slight_a argument_n we_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n itself_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o country_n or_o that_o our_o father_n before_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o because_o the_o priest_n bid_v we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o for_o something_o else_o but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n not_o our_o choice_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o rely_v upon_o insufficient_a and_o unconvince_a ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o case_n of_o nathanael_n will_v determine_v we_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n if_o god_n please_v to_o behold_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o our_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o god_n enkindle_v charity_n upon_o variety_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o a_o thought_n by_o a_o chance_n by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o natural_a tenderness_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o die_a or_o a_o torment_a beast_n so_o also_o he_o may_v produce_v faith_n by_o argument_n of_o a_o differ_a quality_n and_o by_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v engage_v we_o in_o such_o condition_n in_o which_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o
distinction_n and_o as_o in_o prince_n court_v the_o reverence_n to_o prince_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o a_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o by_o a_o cheap_a plainness_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v and_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o of_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o please_v with_o religion_n when_o religion_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n please_v they_o and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o sozomen_n concern_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o praise_v s._n basil_n their_o bishop_n and_o upon_o more_o easy_a term_n revoke_v his_o banishment_n ageret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a person_n and_o do_v his_o holy_a office_n with_o reverend_a and_o decent_a address_n and_o keep_v his_o church-assembly_n with_o much_o ornament_n and_o solemnity_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n within_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n heaven_n dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v stud_v all_o the_o firmament_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o star_n because_o he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o house_n beauteous_a and_o high_o representative_a of_o his_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o apollinaris_n say_v god_n do_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o every_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o all_o other_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 15._o but_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o action_n which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o title_n of_o dei._n holiness_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o say_v david_n sancta_fw-la sancntis_fw-la holy_a person_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o daily_a consecration_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a person_n foris_fw-la cane_n dog_n and_o criminal_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n the_o best_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o sanctify_a people_n idem_fw-la for_o since_o angel_n dwell_v in_o church_n and_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o too_o if_o there_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o devil_n there_o will_v scare_v the_o most_o confident_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o good_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v every_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a person_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o evil_a soul_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v no_o good_a ornament_n for_o temple_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o goodly_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n without_o goodly_a building_n within_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n for_o the_o deity_n they_o adore_v it_o be_v worse_a if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o office_n we_o bear_v our_o lust_n under_o our_o garment_n for_o dog_n and_o cat_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o our_o lust_n be_v not_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o unholiness_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o and_o it_o defile_v the_o place_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o insinuation_n of_o impurity_n and_o another_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a profanation_n and_o a_o three_o by_o express_a sacrilege_n this_o defile_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o entertain_v we_o often_o in_o god_n house_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o all_o great_a crime_n be_v such_o which_o desecrate_v the_o place_n unhallow_a the_o ground_n as_o to_o our_o particular_n stop_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o prayer_n obstruct_v the_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n turn_v religion_n into_o bitterness_n and_o devotion_n into_o gall_n such_o as_o be_v mark_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o distinguish_a character_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v unchastity_n which_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n which_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o unmercifulness_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o show_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o alm_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o hope_v for_o comfort_n relief_n or_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o king_n a_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o altar_n always_o remember_v those_o decretory_n and_o final_a word_n of_o b_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o defile_v a_o temple_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v thy_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o special_a issue_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o benediction_n make_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n pure_a and_o holy_a apt_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v please_v with_o thy_o rod_n of_o paternal_a discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o impure_a lust_n all_o worldly_a affection_n all_o covetous_a desire_n from_o this_o thy_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a appetite_n and_o chaste_a thought_n of_o pure_a intention_n and_o zealous_a desire_n of_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v become_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o not_o one_o thought_n may_v be_v entertain_v by_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o perfume_n breathe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o not_o a_o word_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o may_v have_v the_o accent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o sound_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o ear_n o_o dear_a god_n fill_v every_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o impress_n disposition_n capacity_n and_o aptness_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v thou_o hallow_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o zeal_n and_o religious_a affection_n love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v thou_o with_o the_o humble_a adoration_n and_o frequent_a address_n continual_o feed_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o consideration_n of_o thy_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n and_o consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xii_o of_o jesvs_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_v his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v etc_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n v._n 27._o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o marvel_v y_o it_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o
he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o thus_o god_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v by_o those_o felicity_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o consignation_n to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v look_v with_o no_o eye_n but_o such_o as_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a charity_n which_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o essential_a compassion_n of_o eternity_n god_n can_v choose_v but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o please_v in_o the_o near_a conveyance_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a master_n can_v not_o but_o be_v highly_o please_v with_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o the_o woman_n observe_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v come_v with_o his_o face_n from_o 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a at_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o old_a schism_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n have_v differ_v rite_n and_o the_o zealous_a person_n upon_o each_o side_n do_v common_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n upon_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n and_o mistake_v for_o although_o righteousness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_a that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o heretical_a person_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v redargue_v and_o convince_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o fair_a compliance_n and_o the_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o invite_v to_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v your_o good_a work_n glorify_v 12._o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a 10._o understanding_n may_v not_o safe_o converse_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o a_o subtle_a heretic_n in_o such_o 10._o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o salute_v but_o as_o this_o be_v only_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unequal_a capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n so_o it_o must_v be_v only_o when_o the_o article_n be_v certain_o heresy_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o interest_n be_v the_o ingredient_n in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o necessary_a truth_n destroy_v by_o the_o opinion_n we_o 3._o read_v that_o s._n john_n spy_v cerinthus_n in_o a_o bath_n refuse_v to_o wash_v there_o where_o the_o enemy_n 13._o of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a s._n john_n can_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v notorious_a fundamental_a and_o high_o criminal_a and_o the_o apostle_n a_o person_n assist_v up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a design_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o retreat_n the_o bath_n fall_v down_o and_o crush_v cerinthus_n in_o the_o ruin_n but_o such_o act_n of_o aversation_n as_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o by_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o parallel_n concourse_n of_o equally-concluding_a accident_n we_o must_v not_o quick_o nor_o upon_o slight_a ground_n nor_o unworthy_a instance_n call_v heretic_n there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o long_a process_n and_o a_o high_a conviction_n and_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n that_o must_v be_v ingredient_n into_o so_o sad_a and_o decretory_a definition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n occur_v come_v not_o near_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o scandal_n and_o this_o advice_n s._n cyprian_n give_v to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o 3._o diocese_n let_v they_o decline_v their_o discourse_n who_o sermon_n creep_v and_o corrode_v like_o a_o cancer_n 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v no_o colloquy_n no_o banquet_n no_o commerce_n with_o such_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o person_n as_o s._n leo_n descant_v upon_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o heretical_a discourse_n creep_v in_o humble_o and_o with_o small_a and_o modest_a beginning_n they_o catch_v with_o flattery_n they_o bind_v gentle_o and_o kill_v privy_o let_v therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n secure_v their_o person_n and_o persuasion_n by_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o for_o the_o scandal_n s._n herminigilda_n give_v a_o heroic_a example_n which_o in_o her_o persuasion_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o age_n and_o action_n deserve_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o zeal_n religious_a passion_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n for_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o her_o tyrant-father_n leonigildus_fw-la 3._o the_o goth_n than_o she_o will_v at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o 13._o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n 3._o but_o except_v these_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v with_o forwardness_n nor_o rash_o take_v measure_n of_o we_o find_v that_o converse_v charitable_o with_o person_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o conversion_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o believe_a wife_n may_v sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n and_o we_o find_v it_o verify_v in_o church-story_n s._n cecily_n convert_v her_o husband_n valerianus_n s._n theodora_n convert_v sisinius_n s._n monica_n convert_v patricius_n and_o theodelinda_n agilulphus_n s._n clotilda_n persuade_v king_n clodoveus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o s._n anatolia_n persuade_v adrianus_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a and_o holy_a among_o the_o unbeliever_n shine_v like_o virgin_n taper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a prison_n and_o amuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n within_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o will_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o understanding_n upon_o that_o altar_n where_o a_o deity_n be_v place_v as_o the_o precedent_n and_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a intercourse_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissent_v person_n upon_o the_o easy_a and_o confident_a mistake_n of_o a_o too-forward_a zeal_n they_o that_o call_v heretic_n may_v themselves_o be_v the_o mistake_a person_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v the_o civility_n of_o hospitable_a entertainment_n may_v shut_v their_o door_n upon_o truth_n and_o their_o window_n against_o light_n and_o refuse_v to_o let_v salvation_n in_o for_o sometime_o ignorance_n be_v the_o only_a parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v a_o impure_a commixture_n with_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o issue_n 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n gentle_o insinuate_v his_o discourse_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o water_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v water_n of_o he_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o we_o usual_o choose_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n but_o than_o if_o we_o be_v uncivil_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o prejudice_n we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v our_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o duty_n and_o compliance_n the_o woman_n little_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o stand_v right_a against_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o have_v a_o throne_n place_v above_o the_o head_n of_o cherubim_n in_o his_o arm_n who_o there_o rest_v himself_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o rest_n
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n or_o if_o a_o christian_a asseveration_n be_v not_o of_o value_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v promissory_a oath_n and_o command_v so_o great_a simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o honesty_n do_v consonant_o to_o the_o design_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o institution_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o so_o just_a and_o sincere_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v infinite_a obligation_n to_o we_o our_o own_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v pass_v for_o bond_n enough_o to_o other_o &_o the_o religion_n receive_v great_a honour_n by_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a security_n and_o instrument_n of_o public_a intercourse_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o swear_v 37._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o 15._o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_n that_o be_v as_o good_a law_n come_v from_o ill_a manner_n the_o modesty_n of_o clothing_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n antidote_n and_o physic_n by_o occasion_n of_o poison_n and_o disease_n so_o be_v swear_v a_o effect_n of_o distrust_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n on_o one_o or_o both_o side_n man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o just_a and_o punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o call_v for_o confirmation_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o oath_n suppose_v a_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fault_n always_o themselves_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a but_o it_o always_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o essenes_n esteem_v every_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o his_o oath_n no_o better_o than_o a_o infamous_a person_n a_o perjurer_n or_o at_o least_o suspect_v not_o esteem_v a_o just_a man_n 7._o and_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v because_o all_o man_n have_v great_a opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o scythian_n deride_v alexander_n caution_n and_o timorous_a provision_n when_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o nos_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la side_n novimus_fw-la our_o faith_n be_v our_o bond_n and_o roscio_n they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o deceive_v god_n when_o they_o have_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v but_o i_o have_v a_o caution_n to_o insert_v for_o each_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o person_n eminent_a and_o public_o interest_v 22._o first_o that_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o decree_a the_o injunction_n of_o promissory_a 〈◊〉_d oath_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o reserve_v not_o light_o enjoin_v such_o promise_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n trivial_a nor_o yet_o frequent_o nor_o without_o great_a reason_n enforce_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v only_o what_o be_v already_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o religion_n for_o else_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o grave_a enough_o sore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o testimony_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n than_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a of_o obedience_n and_o piety_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o instant_a necessity_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n to_o superinduce_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o so_o sacred_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v actual_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n either_o have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n or_o may_v miss_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o delict_n for_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o oblige_a person_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o demand_v of_o the_o subject_a any_o far_a security_n than_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o contract_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o advice_n rely_v upon_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o precept_n against_o promissory_a oath_n and_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o trouble_a state_n or_o to_o a_o mutinous_a people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n to_o abstain_v from_o transportation_n of_o metal_n or_o grain_n or_o leather_n from_o which_o by_o penalty_n they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o less_o suspicion_n of_o iniquity_n restrain_v 23._o second_o concern_v assertory_n oath_n and_o deposition_n in_o judgement_n although_o a_o great_a liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o we_o may_v be_v require_v to_o it_o swear_v in_o judgement_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o question_n of_o money_n or_o our_o interest_n or_o the_o right_n of_o a_o society_n and_o s._n athanasius_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pursuance_n and_o security_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o in_o no_o case_n contrary_a oath_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o part_n be_v perjure_v to_o the_o 4._o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o intricate_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o such_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o reasonable_a presumption_n be_v establish_v that_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o that_o party_n which_o the_o law_n shall_v choose_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n shall_v presume_v for_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v establish_v for_o by_o a_o small_a probability_n there_o may_v a_o sure_a judgement_n be_v give_v than_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o contradictory_n oath_n and_o after_o the_o sin_n the_o judge_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o conjecture_n as_o much_o as_o if_o but_o one_o part_n have_v swear_v and_o to_o much_o more_o because_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n accept_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v in_o judgement_n by_o these_o discourse_n we_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n in_o this_o precept_n and_o i_o wish_v by_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o man_n will_v be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d that_o low_o cheap_a unreasonable_a and_o unexcusable_a vice_n of_o customary_a swear_v to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o invite_v we_o that_o may_v lessen_v the_o iniquity_n for_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v temptation_n nor_o allege_v infirmity_n but_o it_o begin_v by_o wretchlesness_n and_o a_o malicious_a carelessness_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o habit_n and_o the_o great_a immensity_n of_o folly_n and_o i_o consider_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o institution_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o so_o great_a promise_n in_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o so_o clear_a revelation_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n compel_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o insupportable_a eternity_n shall_v more_o than_o sufficient_o endear_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a and_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v aright_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o undertake_n of_o our_o covenant_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o jew_n eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n because_o they_o be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o turk_n drink_v no_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v mahometan_n and_o yet_o we_o swear_v for_o all_o we_o be_v christian_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a conviction_n of_o our_o baseness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n so_o despicable_a be_v his_o law_n so_o unreasonable_a his_o reward_n so_o little_a his_o threaten_n so_o small_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o this_o profane_a the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o security_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o hell-torment_n for_o swear_v that_o be_v for_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n without_o pleasure_n without_o reputation_n much_o to_o our_o disesteem_a much_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o civil_a and_o wise_a person_n with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o society_n and_o intercourse_n certain_o hell_n will_v be_v heat_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o a_o customary_a swearer_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o
day_n and_o bury_v and_o corrupt_v elias_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n put_v all_o together_o never_o do_v so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o cure_v leprous_a person_n by_o his_o touch_n he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a who_o be_v such_o not_o by_o any_o intervening_a accident_n hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o organ_n but_o by_o nature_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a possibility_n to_o receive_v sight_n who_o can_v never_o see_v without_o create_v of_o new_a eye_n for_o they_o or_o some_o integral_a part_n cooperate_n to_o vision_n and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n be_v whole_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cooperate_v or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o elegant_a expression_n of_o dante_n it_o be_v such_o à _fw-la cui_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la scaldò_fw-la ferro_fw-la mai_fw-gr ne_fw-fr battè_fw-fr ancude_n for_o which_o nature_n never_o do_v heat_n the_o iron_n nor_o beat_v the_o anvil_n he_o make_v crooked_a limb_n become_v straight_o and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o habitual_a disease_n and_o inveterate_a of_o 18_o year_n continuance_n and_o once_o of_o 38_o do_v disappear_v at_o his_o speak_n like_o darkness_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o humility_n and_o restraint_n be_v command_v silence_n or_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v and_o without_o his_o leave_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v he_o raise_v three_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n he_o feed_v thousand_o of_o people_n with_o two_o small_a fish_n and_o five_o little_a barly-cake_n and_o as_o a_o consummation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o miracle_n he_o foretell_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o himself_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o three_o day_n sepulture_n but_o when_o himself_o have_v tell_v they_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n else_o ever_o do_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v his_o say_n with_o one_o single_a instance_n but_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n find_v he_o out_o one_o instance_n to_o verify_v his_o assertion_n it_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o second_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n be_v judaea_n which_o be_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n enclose_a portion_n of_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v now_o since_o these_o miracle_n be_v for_o verification_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o promise_a méssias_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o convince_a argument_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o concur_v as_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o synchronism_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o bring_v miracle_n to_o attest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o person_n so_o declare_v and_o signify_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o miracle_n nor_o from_o heaven_n will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o testimony_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o blind_a 5._o shall_v see_v the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o leper_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o 5._o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v can_v not_o expect_v a_o great_a conviction_n for_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o when_o that_o happen_v which_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v consign_v as_o his_o future_a testimony_n and_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v deception_n in_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v inculpable_a in_o the_o deceive_a person_n to_o who_o error_n a_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v be_v both_o nurse_n and_o parent_n so_o that_o take_v the_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v in_o that_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n do_v to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v transmit_v by_o miraculous_a verification_n miracle_n so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o accidental_o and_o yet_o so_o regular_o to_o all_o comer_n and_o necessitous_a person_n that_o pray_v it_o after_o such_o prediction_n and_o clear_a prophecy_n and_o these_o prophecy_n own_v by_o himself_o and_o send_v by_o way_n of_o symbol_n and_o mysterious_a answer_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o who_o he_o describe_v his_o office_n by_o recount_v his_o miracle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prediction_n there_o can_v be_v any_o fallibility_n or_o weakness_n pretend_v to_o this_o instrument_n of_o probation_n apply_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o such_o a_o people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n will_v be_v preserve_v from_o invincible_a deception_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n in_o such_o a_o equipage_n of_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o miracle_n be_v therefore_o not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v they_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v it_o 6._o three_o so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o these_o miracle_n as_o a_o argument_n primary_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n to_o they_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v design_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o so_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o two_o great_a supporter_n for_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o because_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n alone_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o put_v on_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v degree_n of_o certainty_n or_o universality_n that_o they_o also_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v may_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o supply_v in_o their_o case_n what_o in_o his_o own_o can_v not_o be_v applicable_a or_o so_o concern_v they_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o prepare_v they_o also_o with_o a_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v they_o have_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o contest_v against_o and_o a_o more_o unequal_a distance_n from_o belief_n and_o aptness_n to_o credit_v such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o objection_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n verify_v the_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n of_o their_o master_n miracle_n and_o represent_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o divinity_n 7._o four_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o palestine_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n nay_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o by_o his_o excellent_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n have_v get_v great_a reputation_n to_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v no_o miracle_n and_o no_o man_n else_o do_v any_o save_o some_o few_o exorcist_n among_o the_o jew_n cure_v some_o demoniac_n and_o distract_a people_n so_o that_o in_o this_o silence_n a_o prophet_n appear_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o argument_n no_o opposite_a of_o like_a power_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradictory_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o persuade_v infinite_o and_o be_v certain_o operative_a upon_o all_o person_n who_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o will_n and_o put_v their_o understanding_n into_o fetter_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v convince_v say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o 2._o doctor_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v what_o great_a
in_o the_o same_o mystical_a head_n be_v a_o adunation_n near_o to_o identity_n than_o those_o distance_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v only_o cement_v by_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n point_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 14._o but_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n renew_v the_o old_a quarrel_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n which_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a objection_n christ_n have_v confute_v charge_v they_o high_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o so_o charge_v those_o action_n of_o his_o do_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o prevarication_n against_o his_o word_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o person_n may_v upon_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n find_v a_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o will_v find_v no_o pardon_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o but_o take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o discourse_n he_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o mysterious_a parable_n give_v the_o world_n great_a caution_n of_o recidivation_n and_o backslide_n after_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n return_v into_o a_o house_n once_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n more_o impure_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 15._o after_o this_o jesus_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o shore_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o parable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v mysterious_a sense_n which_o shine_v through_o their_o veil_n like_o a_o bright_a sun_n through_o a_o eye_n close_v with_o a_o thin_a eyelid_n it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v their_o infidelity_n but_o not_o to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o pertinacious_a aversation_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a scatter_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a some_o on_o thorny_a some_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o intimate_v the_o several_a capacity_n or_o indisposition_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o carelessness_n of_o some_o the_o frowardness_n and_o levity_n of_o other_o the_o easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o a_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o worldliness_n and_o care_n and_o how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o miscarry_v and_o that_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n permit_v to_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n he_o intimate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v opinion_n not_o destructive_a of_o piety_n or_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v insensible_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o little_a leven_n qualify_a the_o whole_a lump_n he_o signify_v the_o increment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n 16._o which_o parable_n when_o he_o have_v private_o to_o his_o apostle_n render_v into_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o add_v to_o they_o two_o parable_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v it_o to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n and_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o which_o every_o good_a merchant_n must_v quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o miss_v it_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o however_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o every_o person_n but_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n like_o a_o net_n enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a after_o which_o discourse_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o preach_v so_o excellent_o upon_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o divine_a discourse_n but_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n do_v not_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o countryman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o kindred_n and_o trade_n and_o poverty_n still_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o year_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n which_o they_o have_v to_o he_o a_o child_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o when_o jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n and_o intimate_v the_o prelation_n of_o that_o city_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 17._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v from_o nazareth_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o galilce_a attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_a woman_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v unclean_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n wife_n to_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n susanna_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v for_o he_o office_n of_o provision_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o become_v part_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n which_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v from_o their_o preach_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o master_n give_v they_o a_o lenitive_a to_o assuage_v the_o tumour_n and_o excrescency_n intimate_v that_o such_o privilege_n be_v not_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a joy_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o cooperate_v towards_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v 3._o consign_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o register_n of_o predestination_n than_o their_o joy_n be_v reasonable_a holy_a true_a and_o perpetual_a 18._o but_o when_o herod_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n present_o his_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o guilt_n he_o think_v it_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n increase_v invidi_fw-la by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o immortality_n and_o divine_a influence_n make_v proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v send_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o macheruns_fw-la where_o john_n be_v prisoner_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o 24._o be_v behead_v his_o head_n herodias_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n think_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o a_o reunion_n lest_o it_o shall_v again_o disturb_v her_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o disquiet_a herod_n conscience_n but_o the_o body_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o sebaste_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o samaria_n make_v his_o grave_n between_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n discourse_n xv._n of_o the_o excellency_n ease_n reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n '_o s_o yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la gui_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n work_n and_o reward_n matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
in_o good_a time_n our_o call_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v assure_v when_o we_o first_o according_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o diligence_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o 27._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o fearful_a of_o be_v reprobate_a and_o therefore_o he_o use_v exterior_a art_n of_o mortification_n but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o we_o find_v he_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o final_a condition_n persuade_v that_o neither_o 38._o height_n nor_o depth_n angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n timothy_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v more_o confident_a yet_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o a_o crown_n of_o rightcousness_n be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o for_o now_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n henceforth_o he_o know_v no_o more_o fear_n his_o love_n be_v perfect_a as_o this_o state_n will_v permit_v and_o that_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n according_a to_o this_o precedent_n if_o we_o reckon_v our_o security_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o when_o the_o confidence_n outruns_a our_o growth_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n though_o when_o the_o confidence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o regular_a and_o universal_a duty_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n indulge_v by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o personal_a necessity_n or_o accidental_a purpose_n for_o only_o so_o much_o hope_n be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o exclude_v despair_n and_o encourage_v our_o duty_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o entertain_v his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v without_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a charity_n and_o to_o habitual_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v christian_n and_o to_o they_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n and_o imperfection_n have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n changeable_a and_o fallible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n changeable_a i_o say_v as_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v towards_o perfection_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o still_o although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n add_v degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n to_o their_o expectation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a and_o of_o a_o moral_a determination_n but_o to_o those_o few_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v confirmation_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o their_o persuasion_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o itself_o certain_a but_o their_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o hope_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o thou_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o thy_o promise_n our_o hope_n upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o have_v describe_v our_o path_n between_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o dry_a barren_a land_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o affection_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o comfort_n derive_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o ourselves_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o degree_n of_o desperation_n give_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v we_o in_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o give_v we_o those_o comfort_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a wisdom_n know_v most_o apt_a and_o expedient_a to_o encourage_v our_o duty_n to_o entertain_v our_o hope_n to_o alleviate_v our_o sadness_n to_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o endure_v our_o abode_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n lead_v we_o dear_a god_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o imperfection_n to_o strength_n from_o act_n to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v also_o pass_v into_o the_o region_n of_o comfort_n receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n till_o by_o such_o a_o signature_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o glory_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o thou_o o_o gracious_a father_n god_n eternal_a amen_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n five_o loaf_n satisfy_v so_o many_o thousand_o mat_n 14._o 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a glutton_n gate_n luk_n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o everey_a day_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 25._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 1._o but_o jesus_n know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o baptist_n herod_n jealousy_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n beyond_o the_o lake_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n press_v so_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o eat_v but_o neither_o there_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o great_a multitude_n flock_v thither_o also_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v many_o thing_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v no_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o with_o five_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o satisfy_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v amass_v together_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n which_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o proportion_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o meet_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o offer_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o tumultuary_a election_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o ship_n before_o towards_o bethsaida_n he_o run_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o multitude_n shall_v scatter_v to_o their_o several_a habitation_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o retirement_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o engage_v in_o the_o deep_a a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v with_o which_o they_o be_v press_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o last_o refuge_n labour_v in_o sadness_n and_o hopelesness_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o labour_v jesus_n come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o turn_v their_o fear_n into_o affrightment_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o appease_v their_o fear_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n who_o he_o be_v which_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n for_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
die_v and_o then_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o into_o one_o fold_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o have_v also_o endear_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o jesus_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n care_n preserve_v the_o son_n flock_n 23._o but_o the_o jew_n to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o so_o divine_a sermon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a argument_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n but_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o who_o temporal_a interest_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n by_o ruine_v their_o temporal_a concernment_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o jesus_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v away_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v which_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o this_o man_n do_v many_o and_o john_n who_o all_o man_n do_v revere_a and_o high_o account_v of_o for_o his_o office_n and_o sanctity_n give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 24._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o as_o yet_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v few_o send_v out_o seventy_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o like_a commission_n as_o former_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o to_o those_o place_n whither_o himself_o mean_v to_o come_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o seven_o who_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n set_v over_o the_o widow_n 12._o and_o mathias_n mark_n and_o some_o say_v luke_n justus_n barnabas_n apelles_n rufus_n niger_n cephas_n not_o peter_n thaddaeus_n aristion_n and_o john_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 33._o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o best_a diligence_n of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o journey_n they_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o legation_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n also_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o revelation_n to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o imperfect_a 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o rain_n and_o blessing_n and_o stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n and_o flower_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o height_n and_o greatness_n 25._o and_o now_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o jesus_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v ask_v or_o a_o prophet_n answer_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v this_o only_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o lawyer_n be_v captious_a make_v a_o scruple_n in_o a_o smooth_a rush_n ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n jesus_n tell_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o traveller_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n and_o neglect_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o a_o levite_n but_o relieve_v by_o a_o samaritan_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o country_n or_o religion_n destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o neighbourhood_n but_o every_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o 26._o jesus_n have_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n come_v to_o a_o village_n call_v bethany_n where_o martha_n make_v great_a and_o busy_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o her_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n desire_v jesus_n to_o dismiss_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o his_o foot_n who_o sit_v there_o feast_v herself_o with_o the_o viand_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n incurious_a of_o the_o provision_n for_o entertainment_n but_o jesus_n commend_v her_o choice_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o disrepute_n martha_n civility_n yet_o he_o prefer_v mary_n religion_n and_o sanctity_n of_o affection_n in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jesus_n hasten_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o whole_a cataract_n of_o holy_a lesson_n like_o the_o fruitful_a nilus_n swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o trench_n to_o make_v a_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o fruit_n great_a as_o the_o inundation_n jesus_n therefore_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v they_o assiduity_n and_o indefatigable_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o importunate_a neighbour_n borrow_v loaf_n at_o midnight_n and_o a_o troublesome_a widow_n who_o force_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o do_v her_o right_a by_o her_o clamorous_a and_o hourly_a address_n encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n than_o natural_a father_n be_v to_o their_o dear_a issue_n and_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o success_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v he_o reprove_v pharisaical_a ostentation_n arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n which_o can_v arrive_v but_o to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o can_v accurse_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o body_n he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n as_o not_o have_v competent_a power_n to_o become_v lord_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o place_v felicity_n in_o worldly_a possession_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o riches_n be_v too_o big_a for_o his_o barn_n and_o big_a enough_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o run_v over_o into_o voluptuousness_n and_o stupid_a complacency_n in_o his_o perish_a good_n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n and_o his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o rapid_a and_o hasty_a sickness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n discourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o and_o descend_v even_o as_o low_o as_o grass_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n against_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n or_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n tell_v the_o office_n and_o sedulity_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o lord_n house_n teach_v they_o gentleness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o lord_n absence_n and_o delay_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o live_v good_a life_n and_o be_v save_v 27._o at_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v present_v some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v apart_o at_o which_o solemnity_n when_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v apprehend_v many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v make_v they_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n these_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o galilee_n from_o whence_o the_o sect_n have_v its_o appellative_a but_o to_o the_o story_n jesus_n make_v reply_v that_o these_o external_a accident_n though_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o calamitous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o great_a guilt_n than_o other_o
a_o quarrel_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o punishment_n be_v never_o send_v upon_o pure_a design_n of_o emendation_n or_o for_o direct_v and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o ever_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_n god_n walk_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o smite_v they_o some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o some_o thought_n themselves_o sufficient_o assure_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o greek_n lose_v constantinople_n upon_o whitsunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n schismatical_a and_o think_v god_n right_v the_o roman_a quarrel_n when_o he_o revenge_v his_o own_o some_o think_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o be_v breaker_n of_o image_n other_o think_v that_o their_o zeal_n against_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o soon_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o innumerable_a sect_n heresy_n and_o faction_n be_v commence_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o religion_n make_v it_o serve_v ambitious_a and_o unworthy_a end_n will_v see_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a conjecture_n of_o interest_v person_n they_o have_v such_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o we_o also_o now_o feel_v heavy_o incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o to_o see_v god_n add_v eighteen_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adulterous_a embrace_n to_o see_v he_o reject_v adonijah_n and_o receive_v solomon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n who_o son_n god_n in_o anger_n former_o slay_v to_o observe_v his_o mercy_n to_o manasses_n in_o accept_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o zedekiah_n in_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o see_v he_o reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n for_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o execute_v god_n severe_a anger_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o punish_v other_o for_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o then_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v it_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o a_o peasant_n to_o a_o throne_n and_o pompey_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o a_o pupil_n and_o a_o eunuch_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v great_a fortune_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o honourable_a old_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n descend_v to_o unequal_a beggary_n to_o see_v he_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n and_o another_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o proclaim_v a_o infinite_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o particular_n since_o we_o see_v contrary_a accident_n happen_v to_o person_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o put_v in_o the_o same_o indisposition_n god_n have_v mark_v all_o great_a sin_n with_o some_o signal_n and_o express_v judgement_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o record_n of_o they_o or_o represent_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v have_v do_v so_o in_o our_o age_n or_o it_o have_v be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affright_v we_o from_o those_o crime_n god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v to_o all_o person_n produce_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o fear_n by_o few_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o divine_a providence_n 5._o but_o sometime_o god_n speak_v plain_a and_o give_v we_o notice_n what_o crime_n he_o punish_v in_o other_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o decline_v such_o rock_n of_o offence_n if_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v symbolical_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n of_o part_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o man_n but_o hold_v up_o one_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o the_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n for_o the_o adulterous_a mixture_n that_o blasphemer_n who_o tongue_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o ulcerous_a tumour_n with_o his_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o lady_n of_o dominicus_n silvius_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n with_o a_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a disease_n do_v intend_v to_o chastise_v a_o remarkable_a vanity_n of_o she_o in_o various_a and_o costly_a perfume_n which_o she_o affect_v in_o a_o unreasonable_a manner_n and_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n and_o that_o famous_a person_n and_o of_o excellent_a 12._o learning_n giacchettus_n of_o geneva_n be_v by_o his_o wife_n find_v dead_a in_o the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n who_o also_o die_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v then_o judge_v for_o his_o intemperate_a lust._n such_o be_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v natural_a consequent_n to_o a_o crime_n as_o dropsy_n redness_n of_o eye_n dissolution_n of_o nerve_n apoplexy_n 1._o to_o continual_a drunkenness_n to_o intemperate_a eat_v short_a life_n and_o sudden_a death_n to_o lust_n a_o caitive_a slavish_a disposition_n and_o a_o foul_a disease_a body_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o depopulation_n senis_fw-la of_o town_n and_o village_n the_o consequent_n of_o ambition_n and_o unjust_a war_n poverty_n to_o prodigality_n and_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o happen_v upon_o curse_n and_o horrid_a imprecation_n when_o god_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n call_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o connive_v at_o impudence_n or_o when_o the_o oppress_a person_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n wish_v evil_a and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o oppressor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n or_o curse_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a sentence_n against_o sinner_n as_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o elymas_n and_o of_o old_a moses_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n inflict_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o and_o all_o such_o instance_n the_o offspring_n be_v so_o like_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v conceal_v sometime_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n or_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v regular_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v dissolution_n of_o estate_n the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o descend_a curse_n upon_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n special_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n any_o plague_n whatsoever_o to_o oppression_n untimely_a death_n to_o murder_n a_o unthrive_a estate_n to_o the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n portion_n allot_v for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n untimely_a and_o strange_a death_n to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n nero_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n be_v murder_v together_o with_o their_o child_n valerianus_n imprison_v flay_v and_o slay_v with_o torture_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n diocletian_n perish_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o antiochus_n the_o precedent_n under_o aurelian_a while_o agapetus_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sufferance_n of_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o of_o a_o flame_n within_o he_o and_o die_v flaccus_n vomit_v out_o his_o entrail_n present_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o father_n of_o s._n barbara_n accuse_v and_o betray_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o hangman_n cruelty_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n these_o
himself_o to_o his_o house_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o repentance_n of_o his_o crime_n purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n and_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o sanctity_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o master_n at_o his_o house_n he_o offer_v restitution_n to_o all_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o half_a of_o his_o remanent_fw-la estate_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o give_v the_o fair_a entertainment_n to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o salvation_n to_o his_o house_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o concredit_v divers_a talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v at_o his_o return_n exact_v a_o account_n reward_v they_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o bank_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n with_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o improvement_n but_o the_o negligent_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o meliorate_v his_o stock_n be_v punish_v with_o ablegation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o that_o dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christianity_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o what_o he_o have_v after_o this_o go_v forth_o of_o jericho_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o way_n 5._o six_o day_n before_o easter_n jesus_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o martha_n and_o mary_n and_o accompany_v by_o lazarus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n but_o mary_n bring_v a_o pound_n of_o nard_n vide_fw-la pistick_n and_o as_o former_o she_o have_v do_v again_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o odour_n till_o god_n himself_o smell_v thence_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n but_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o traitor_n repine_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expense_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n in_o his_o reply_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o marci_n opportunity_n for_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o charity_n marry_o do_v this_o against_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o religion_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o holocaust_n of_o love_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alms-deed_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n direct_v action_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n but_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o come_v many_o jew_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n deliberate_v about_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethphage_n a_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n command_v they_o to_o unloose_v a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n to_o jesus_n he_o ride_v on_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n take_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o strew_v branch_n and_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exclamation_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a solemnity_n and_o t._n signify_v adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o carry_v branch_n which_o when_o they_o use_v in_o procession_n about_o their_o altar_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v lord_n save_v we_o lord_n prosper_v we_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o reddition_n of_o hoschiannah_n to_o be_v among_o some_o that_o prayer_n which_o they_o repeat_v at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hoschiannah_n as_o if_o itself_o do_v signify_v lord_n save_v we_o but_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o king_n that_o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n say_v one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_n hear_v you_o what_o these_o man_n say_v for_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n revere_v he_o as_o a_o god_n 7._o when_o jesus_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n behold_v jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v great_a sadness_n and_o infelicity_n future_o contingent_a to_o it_o which_o not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o main_a issue_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o even_o to_o minute_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v verify_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o perish_a jerusalem_n the_o roman_n first_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v to_o its_o final_a overthrow_n from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o still_o the_o acclamation_n follow_v he_o till_o the_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o noise_n abroad_o and_o the_o tumult_n of_o envy_n and_o scorn_v within_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v his_o glory_n be_v but_o like_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o veil_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o stratagem_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v become_v disciple_n to_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d cure_v certain_a person_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a 8._o but_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a greek_n who_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o worship_n make_v their_o address_n to_o philip_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n philip_n tell_v andrew_n and_o they_o both_o tell_v jesus_n who_o have_v admit_v they_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o then_o pray_v a_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o this_o nor_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v the_o mercy_n the_o cure_n nor_o the_o divine_a discourse_n can_v gain_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o humane_a interest_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o jesus_n again_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o act_n believe_v on_o god_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o express_a charge_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n shall_v preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v which_o word_n to_o all_o its_o observer_n be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sermon_n retire_v to_o bethany_n he_o abide_v there_o all_o night_n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o way_n be_v hungry_a he_o pass_v by_o a_o figtree_n where_o expect_v fruit_n he_o find_v none_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o by_o the_o next_o day_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o preternatural_a event_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v miracle_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n other_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o after-age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imperfect_a descant_n as_o that_o he_o curse_v this_o tree_n in_o mystery_n and_o secret_a intendment_n 51._o it_o have_v be_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o eat_n who_o fruit_n adam_n prevaricate_a the_o divine_a law_n make_v a_o inlet_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o jesus_n passion_n but_o jesus_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o
serve_v their_o present_a design_n and_o his_o own_o great_a intendment_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v to_o promote_v every_o evil_a purpose_n and_o except_o where_o god_n restain_a grace_n do_v intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o opportunity_n by_o interposition_n of_o different_a and_o cross_a accident_n to_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n easy_o be_v fond_a of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o indeed_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o witty_a man_n and_o powerful_a desire_v to_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o can_v not_o and_o although_o possible_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v correspond_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v already_o his_o own_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o security_n yet_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v new_a way_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o martyr_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o invite_v a_o forward_a enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v all_o vicious_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n so_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n restrain_v grace_n shall_v find_v his_o ruin_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o become_v wretched_a by_o his_o own_o election_n judas_n hear_v of_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o return_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o judas_n have_v any_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o repent_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o miss_v the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o the_o holy_a magdalen_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o foot_n burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o secret_a dark_a melancholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o eruption_n into_o a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o parallel_v they_o appoint_v he_o for_o hire_v thirty_o piece_n and_o some_o say_v that_o every_o piece_n do_v in_o value_n equal_a ten_o ordinary_a current_n denier_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o he_o value_v the_o nard_n pistick_a but_o hereafter_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o have_v so_o disproportion_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o his_o life_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n s._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o aneal_a his_o sacred_a foot_n judas_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o his_o head_n for_o covetousness_n aim_v at_o base_a and_o low_a purchase_v while_o holy_a love_n be_v great_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v less_o than_o infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a fountain_n limpid_a and_o pure_a sweet_a and_o salutary_a last_a and_o eternal_a the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o vertiginous_a pool_n suck_v all_o into_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o uneven_a giddy_a and_o unsafe_a serve_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a motion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o upon_o he_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o reflection_n of_o grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o love_n of_o money_n spend_v all_o its_o desire_n upon_o it_o sell_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfy_v instrument_n of_o exchange_n or_o supernumerary_a provision_n and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o bitter_a curse_n s._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v defend_v by_o her_o lord_n against_o calumny_n and_o reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a mention_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o she_o short_o after_o receive_v to_o consign_v she_o to_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o judas_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o the_o black_a character_n of_o death_n he_o be_v disgrace_v to_o eternal_a age_n and_o present_o after_o act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o ignoble_a death_n 12._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v our_o bless_a lord_n send_v two_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o institution_n evangelical_n and_o then_o fulfil_v his_o suffering_n christ_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n by_o which_o some_o that_o delight_n in_o mystical_a signification_n say_v be_v typify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v first_o institute_v yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o accident_n only_o baptize_v person_n be_v apt_a suscipient_n of_o the_o other_o more_o perfective_a rite_n as_o the_o take_a nutriment_n suppose_v person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o within_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n who_o can_v pronounce_v concern_v accident_n at_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o also_o like_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o ride_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o providence_n and_o security_n of_o all_o god_n son_n for_o their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o buy_v one_o and_o yet_o providence_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v his_o proveditore_n and_o he_o find_v excellent_a convenience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o hospitable_a good_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory-house_n and_o have_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o household_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o infinite_a love_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o thou_o may_v verisie_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o paternal_a government_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n lay_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v please_v dearesnt_a lord_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o soul_n with_o triumph_n trample_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o adoration_n with_o abjection_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n with_o lop_n off_o all_o my_o supersluous_a branch_n of_o a_o temporal_a condition_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o divest_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o desire_n lay_v they_o at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o alacrity_n with_o love_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o a_o satisfy_v and_o triumphant_a spirit_n lord_n enter_z in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v give_v testimony_n make_v my_o stony_a heart_n a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o praise_n let_v i_o strew_v thy_o way_n with_o flower_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o holy_a rosary_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o by_o thy_o aid_n and_o example_n let_v we_o also_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o then_o lie_v our_o victory_n at_o thy_o foot_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v thou_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o eternal_a acclamation_n on_o our_o lip_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n in_o a_o happy_a eternity_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n amen_n 2._o o_o bless_a and_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o a_o vile_a price_n by_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o servant_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v design_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o sooty_a coal_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o evil_a angel_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n to_o prize_v
thou_o at_o a_o estimate_n beyond_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o nature_n to_o buy_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o let_v no_o temptation_n abuse_v our_o understanding_n no_o loss_n vex_v we_o into_o impatience_n no_o frustration_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o indignation_n no_o pressure_n of_o calamitous_a accident_n make_v we_o angry_a at_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o blessing_n no_o covetousness_n transport_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o any_o creature_n love_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o burn_v in_o any_o fire_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a love_n nor_o sink_v in_o any_o inundation_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o penitential_a shower_n and_o suffer_v no_o violence_n but_o of_o implacable_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o 3._o lord_n let_v i_o never_o be_v betray_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o violent_a accident_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n let_v i_o never_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o vile_a price_n of_o temporal_a gain_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o a_o price_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v sell_v thyself_o let_v i_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o possession_n i_o be_o thou_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o bind_v up_o thy_o jewel_n remember_v lord_n that_o i_o cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o any_o and_o therefore_o cast_v i_o not_o into_o the_o portion_n of_o judas_n but_o let_v i_o walk_v and_o dwell_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o pass_v from_o hence_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n receive_v my_o part_n with_o they_o and_o my_o lot_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o 16._o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n &_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v lesus_fw-la take_v breed_v &_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v to_o they_o &_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v y_o e_o cup_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v now_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o every_o of_o its_o small_a and_o most_o minute_n particularity_n in_o which_o also_o the_o action_n be_v significant_a of_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v transfer_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o instance_n that_o as_o jesus_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o loin_n gird_v with_o sandal_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o great_a haste_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o symbol_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o staff_n and_o bear_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v guard_v and_o have_v custody_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eat_v in_o haste_n as_o become_v person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o without_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o secular_a interest_n with_o bitter_a herb_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n the_o sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v that_o we_o obey_v all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a confident_a in_o god_n and_o diffident_a in_o ourselves_o frequent_a and_o zealous_a humble_a and_o resign_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o there_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v want_v any_o just_a circumstance_n to_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v the_o action_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o mosaic_a rite_n he_o descend_v to_o give_v example_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n like_o a_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o humble_a ministry_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o first_o s._n peter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o one_o scheme_n see_v a_o rare_a conjunction_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n of_o self-denial_n and_o indifferency_n represent_v by_o a_o person_n glorious_a and_o great_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n sad_a and_o trouble_a and_o he_o choose_v to_o wash_v their_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n rather_o than_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a posture_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n thus_o god_n lay_v every_o thing_n aside_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o servant_n heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o one_o abyss_n call_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n which_o be_v next_o to_o infinite_a be_v excel_v by_o a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o accustom_a civility_n and_o entertainment_n of_o honour_a stranger_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o meal_n christ_n defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o preparatory_a to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v festival_n to_o all_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v wash_v his_o servant_n foot_n those_o hand_n which_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o cure_v leper_n and_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o when_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o dead_a and_o bury_v person_n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indecency_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o have_v but_o late_o be_v earnest_n in_o dispute_n for_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o apt_a to_o swell_v into_o tumour_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o some_o prodigy_n of_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o this_o express_a call_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o great_a lesson_n a_o lesson_n which_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o essential_a innocence_n to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o learn_v we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o just_a as_o we_o be_v low_a sinful_a miserable_a needy_a and_o unworthy_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v just_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o god_n use_v such_o powerful_a art_n to_o transmit_v this_o lesson_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o receipt_n fail_v we_o be_v eternal_o lose_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o vanity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o pride_n transform_v and_o spoil_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a example_n bernard_n guericus_n a_o good_a man_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v my_o pride_n this_o example_n have_v master_v i_o i_o deliver_v myself_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n never_o to_o receive_v liberty_n or_o exaltation_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a consideration_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v have_v a_o ambition_n to_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d street_n for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o 〈◊〉_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
a_o affliction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 69_o 70._o 6._o amorous_n young_a man_n cure_v of_o his_o vanity_n by_o a_o stratagem_n 273._o 2._o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 14._o 4._o angel_n invite_v shepherd_n to_o see_v the_o newborn_a prince_n 26._o 4._o angel_n multiply_v into_o a_o choir_n to_o sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 26._o 5._o angel_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o christian_a hymn_n ibid._n that_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n 27._o 8._o they_o rejoice_v great_o when_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v 29._o 1._o they_o that_o fall_v not_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o why_o 198._o 2._o be_v appoint_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o fast_o pious_o 274._o 3._o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v jesus_n 385._o 5._o in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n one_o of_o they_o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o jesus_n 419._o 1._o they_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 427._o 10._o anger_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n 245._o 28._o in_o what_o case_n allowable_a ibid._n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o lawful_a anger_n 246._o 31._o how_o long_o to_o abide_v 245._o 30._o that_o of_o the_o heart_n forbid_a ib._n 27._o remedy_n against_o it_o 248._o 35._o anna_n chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 351._o 23._o he_o send_v jesus_n to_o caiaphas_n ibid._n anniverssary_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v 243._o 24_o 26._o of_o saint_n ibid._n anna_n the_o prophetess_n receive_v christ_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o she_o long_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 36._o 5._o &_o 53._o 6._o mark_v antony_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n affection_n present_v the_o body_n of_o caesar_n 56._o 9_o antichrist_n pretence_n not_o further_v but_o hinder_v by_o his_o miracle_n 280._o 11._o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n unpardonable_a in_o what_o sense_n true_a 201._o 10_o 11._o apostle_n choose_v by_o christ_n 290._o 5._o send_v to_o preach_v by_o two_o and_o two_o ibid._n rejoice_v at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n 203._o 17._o who_o see_v the_o transfiguration_n see_v also_o the_o agony_n 383._o 2._o apocryphal_a miracle_n feign_v of_o christ_n young_a year_n 153._o 8._o arsenius_n sad_a and_o trouble_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n 402._o 11._o arm_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o our_o prince_n for_o religion_n 492._o 11._o ascension_n of_o jesus_n into_o heaven_n 421._o 5._o attention_n to_o our_o prayer_n vid._n prayer_n s._n augustine_n enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n of_o caesar_n 114._o 36._o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 430._o 16._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n in_o small_a imposition_n 46._o 20_o 21._o augustus_n caesar_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 25._o 2._o b._n balaam_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n star_n 27._o 8._o his_o prayer_n explicate_v 303._o 14._o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyr_n 72._o 11._o baptism_n sanctify_v the_o worthy_a suscipient_fw-la 97._o 4._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a state_n wherein_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v 314._o 3._o in_o it_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 199._o 7._o to_o it_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a preparatory_n ibid._n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 349._o 16._o &_o 374._o 12._o ordain_v by_o christ_n 431._o 17._o what_o it_o operate_v and_o signify_v ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o baptism_n 106._o baptism_n not_o only_a pardon_n for_o the_o present_a but_o put_v into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o easy_a pardon_n for_o the_o future_a 203._o 17._o s._n barbara_n to_o execution_n miraculous_o veil_v 394._o 10._o basil_n recall_v from_o exile_n for_o his_o reverend_a and_o grave_a say_v his_o office_n 178._o 13._o pray_v for_o headache_n 85._o 9_o the_o baptist_n character_n of_o himself_o 151._o 1._o his_o death_n and_o the_o occasion_n 169._o 5._o his_o death_n revenge_v 169._o 6._o beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o experience_a guide_n 109_o 110._o 22._o they_o have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n 316._o 7._o beginning_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v resist_v 111._o 26._o birth_n of_o christ_n illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v place_n turn_v to_o a_o church_n 14._o 6._o peace_n universal_a at_o his_o birth_n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v signify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shepherd_n and_o wiseman_n 31._o 1._o &_o 34._o 12._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o 1._o &_o 429._o 15._o bind_v jesus_n with_o cord_n with_o circumstance_n of_o cruelty_n 387._o 10._o blasphemy_n false_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n 325._o 23._o bloody_a sweat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o do_v then_o effect_n and_o what_o it_o do_v then_o prefigure_v 385._o 6._o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 429._o 16._o assurance_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o they_o who_o be_v or_o do_v where_o or_o what_o god_n command_v 68_o 3._o breast_n that_o be_v dry_a a_o curse_n 22._o bramble_n of_o judaea_n a_o emblem_n of_o anger_n 245._o 30._o buffet_n of_o jesus_n foretell_v by_o a_o sibyl_n 389_o 390._o 1._o c._n cambyses_n send_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n a_o box_n of_o nard_n 291._o 9_o care_v for_o our_o family_n how_o far_o to_o regard_v the_o future_a 258._o 2._o ceadwalla_n vow_n 270._o 20._o gentarion_n of_o the_o iron_n legion_n come_v to_o christ_n 291._o 7._o charity_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o christian_n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n 29_o 30._o 5._o charity_n of_o christian_n convert_v pachomius_n 79._o 2._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o repeat_v our_o own_o right_a 256._o 9_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o christian_a faith_n 161._o 5_o 6._o charity_n of_o christian_n great_a than_o civil_a relation_n 158._o 8._o be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o be_v exercise_v towards_o christ_n servant_n be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n 189._o 4._o it_o must_v increase_v with_o our_o wealth_n 258._o 2._o s._n have_v pray_v for_o other_o in_o stormy_a time_n 340._o 7._o chastity_n witty_o represent_v by_o libanius_n 111._o 27._o easy_o to_o die_v for_o it_o than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o 230._o 15._o chastity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o member_n enjoin_v 249._o 38._o it_o abstain_v from_o all_o undecency_n ibid._n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 345._o 2._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n against_o the_o law_n 352._o 25._o casual_a and_o contingent_a cause_n cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n 308._o 24._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 313._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la cheap_a offering_z not_o accept_v when_o a_o better_a may_v be_v give_v 177._o 12._o christ_n choose_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n 96._o 1._o his_o passion_n in_o every_o minute_n be_v sufficient_a for_o reconcilement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o exh._n 3._o the_o surplusage_n for_o example_n ibid._n christ_n pay_v mere_a for_o our_o obedience_n than_o our_o pardon_n 1_o exh._n 3._o he_o for_o himself_o merit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 413._o 5._o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o overcome_v death_n 426._o 7._o he_o be_v our_o pattern_n 2._o exh._n 7._o how_o far_o imitable_a by_o we_o 4._o exh._n 11._o his_o suffering_n of_o value_n infinite_a 1._o exh._n 3._o he_o honour_a virginity_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o mother_n ibid._n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o mercy_n 5._o exh._n 11._o &_o 278._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n as_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n v._n 11._o 5._o exh._n 11._o his_o life_n easy_a compliant_a and_o imitable_a 9_o 4._o &_o iu_o 8_o 9_o it_o help_v we_o to_o its_o own_o imitation_n 3_o 4._o exh._n 8_o 9_o ibid._n his_o life_n be_v imitable_a by_o practice_n and_o religion_n vi_o exh._n 15_o 16._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 16._o 6._o he_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o poor_a man_n 30._o 6._o by_o his_o humility_n his_o poverty_n and_o uneasiness_n fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 30._o 8._o he_o put_v himself_o to_o pain_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n 37._o 3._o he_o be_v redeem_v at_o first_o and_o sell_v at_o last_o for_o a_o ignoble_a price_n 52._o 3._o he_o be_v best_a relish_v by_o they_o who_o least_o relish_v worldly_a thing_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 249._o 36._o his_o servant_n be_v most_o honourable_a 253._o 5._o he_o do_v
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n 125._o not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v 128._o never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n 126._o and_o tentmaker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o make_v million_o both_o 135._o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o dis-own_a and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o 28._o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vitify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 25._o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o 17._o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o 〈◊〉_d draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o curious_o to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o new_a messiah_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a testimony_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v he_o and_o his_o point_v to_o our_o lord_n then_o pass_v by_o he_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n 37._o who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o present_o follow_v after_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n be_v brother_n it_o be_v towards_o evening_n when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o probable_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n during_o which_o andrew_n have_v opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o most_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o not_o that_o very_a evening_n he_o hasten_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o these_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a alone_o religion_n be_v a_o communicative_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n delight_v to_o multiply_v itself_o and_o to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n round_o about_o it_o and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v place_v near_o to_o we_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a for_o messiah_n he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o signal_o foretell_v and_o who_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v 3._o simon_n one_o of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ravish_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n present_o follow_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v 42._o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n salute_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n tell_v he_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o his_o name_n and_o kindred_n what_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n a_o name_n which_o he_o afterward_o actual_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o pass_v further_o between_o they_o and_o whether_o these_o two_o brother_n henceforward_o personal_o attend_v our_o saviour_n motion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a story_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o
iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n between_o which_o there_o be_v the_o just_a space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n whence_o those_o that_o come_v after_o conclude_v that_o he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o all_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o s._n hierom_n translation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n who_o probable_o set_v thing_n down_o as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o 204._o eusebius_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o ever_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o positive_o affirm_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o express_o 71._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v dead_a linus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o church_n they_o equal_o attribute_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v the_o one_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o 51._o epiphanius_n reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v place_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o paul_n apostle_n become_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n etc._n etc._n and_o 292._o egesippus_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n equal_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sublime_v operibus_fw-la clari_fw-la magisterio_fw-la the_o instructor_n of_o the_o christian_n admirable_a for_o miracle_n and_o renown_v for_o their_o authority_n however_o grant_v not_o only_a that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o make_v for_o the_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o feed_v my_o sheep_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o its_o uncontrollable_a supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 7._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o grant_v what_o none_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o probable_o come_v thither_o some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n join_v with_o and_o assisted_z s._n paul_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o both_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o date_n of_o his_o death_n be_v different_o assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n 162._o eusebius_n place_n it_o ann._n lxix_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n 51._o epiphanius_n in_o the_o twelve_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o year_n lxv_o which_o i_o thus_o compute_v nero_n burn_a of_o rome_n be_v place_v by_o etc._n tacitus_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n lecanius_n and_o m._n licinius_n about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n that_o be_v ann._n chr._n lxiv_o this_o act_n procure_v he_o the_o infinite_a hatred_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v several_a way_n to_o remove_v and_o pacify_v he_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o this_o project_n to_o derive_v the_o odium_n upon_o the_o christian_n who_o therefore_o both_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o please_v the_o people_n he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o acute_a and_o exquisite_a torture_n this_o persecution_n we_o may_v suppose_v begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o under_o this_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v and_o change_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n the_o roman_a emperor_n place_v this_o to_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n st._n paul_n conversion_n act._n 9_o 3._o 4._o and_o as_o he_o journy_v he_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n &_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n &_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n why_o place_v next_o peter_n tarsus_z the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o university_n and_o a_o roman_a corporation_n his_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o israel_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n jacob_n prophecy_n apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o name_n saul_n whence_o paul_n when_o assume_v and_o why_o his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n to_o manual_a trade_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o gamaliel_n this_o gamaliel_n who_o why_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n the_o posture_n of_o learner_n his_o join_a himself_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o sect._n the_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o be_v engage_v in_o stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n his_o conversion_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o blindness_n his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o probable_o his_o sight_n restore_v his_o be_v baptise_a and_o preach_v christ._n tho_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o just_o deserve_v a_o place_n next_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o lovely_a so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n s._n paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n a_o city_n infinite_o rich_a and_o populous_a and_o what_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o a_o academy_n furnish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o the_o scholar_n so_o close_o ply_v their_o study_n that_o as_o 463._o strabo_n inform_v we_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o art_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o of_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n itself_o and_o that_o even_a rome_n be_v behold_v to_o it_o for_o many_o of_o its_o best_a professor_n it_o be_v a_o roman_a municipium_fw-la or_o free_a corporation_n invest_v with_o many_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n by_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n own_v and_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o 26_o birthright_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o thereby_o free_a from_o be_v bind_v or_o beat_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o 366._o one_o who_o himself_o travel_v in_o these_o part_n make_v he_o bear_v at_o gischalis_n a_o well_o fortify_v town_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o take_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n his_o parent_n flee_v away_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v at_o tarsus_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n than_o that_o 9_o s._n hierom_n elsewhere_o slight_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a stock_n not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n but_o original_o descend_v from_o that_o nation_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o gapernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o simon_n peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n 20._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 135._o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 25._o wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o 3._o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o 55._o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o 61._o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n concord_n decease_n who_o próbable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o
see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v eminent_o give_v gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a intimation_n be_v 39_o say_v to_o have_v dispatch_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o abgarus_n toparch_v of_o edessa_n between_o who_o and_o our_o saviour_n the_o letter_n common_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o first_o cure_v of_o a_o inveterate_a distemper_n and_o after_o convert_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a province_n assign_v to_o s._n thomas_n as_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o be_v parthia_n after_o which_o 9_o sophronius_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mede_n persian_n carman_n hyrcani_n bactrian_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o persia_n one_o of_o the_o 776._o ancient_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o our_o newborn_a saviour_n who_o he_o baptize_v and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o 269_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a clear_a this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n conterminous_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n whence_o 534._o tacitus_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o jew_n descendants_n from_o the_o aethiopian_o as_o who_o ancestor_n come_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zagrus_n a_o mountain_n beyond_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o the_o aethiopian_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o aethiopia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v style_v by_o 408._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a aethiopian_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o military_a prefecture_n with_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arsames_n as_o the_o other_o be_v join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a aethiopian_o have_v travel_v through_o these_o country_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o india_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 201._o nicephorus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o venture_v himself_o into_o those_o country_n fear_v he_o shall_v find_v their_o manner_n as_o rude_a and_o intractable_a as_o their_o face_n be_v black_a and_o deform_a till_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n into_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n taprobane_n since_o call_v sumatra_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brahmin_n preach_v every_o where_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o gentleness_n and_o mild_a 9_o persuasive_n not_o fly_v out_o into_o tart_a invective_n and_o surious_a heat_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o calm_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o degree_n persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o folly_n know_v that_o confirm_a habit_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a forbear_n by_o slow_a and_o gentle_a method_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o from_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o hearty_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n 4._o in_o want_n of_o better_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o account_v the_o portugal_n in_o their_o first_o discovery_n of_o these_o country_n receive_v of_o these_o matter_n partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n partly_o from_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o find_v in_o those_o part_n preserve_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v 85._o we_o that_o s._n thomas_n come_v first_o to_o socotora_n a_o island_n in_o the_o arabian_a sea_n thence_o to_o cranganor_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n return_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cormandel_n where_o at_o malipur_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o far_o from_o the_o influx_n of_o ganges_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n till_o prohibit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sagamo_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o several_a 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n go_v on_o and_o the_o sagamo_n himself_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n the_o brahmin_n who_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o in_o time_n extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a novelism_n and_o resolve_v in_o council_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n and_o private_a devotion_n hither_o the_o brahmin_n and_o their_o arm_a follower_n pursue_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o he_o be_v intent_n at_o prayer_n they_o first_o load_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o of_o they_o come_v near_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance._n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o improve_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n gregory_n of_o 41._o tours_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o one_o stand_v miracle_n a_o account_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o one_o theodorus_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v there_o hang_v a_o lamp_n before_o his_o tomb_n which_o burn_v perpetual_o without_o oil_n or_o any_o fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o light_n whereof_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o by_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o whether_o traveller_n may_v not_o herein_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o church_n or_o if_o true_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o art_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o edessa_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n where_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 363._o relation_n it_o be_v after_o dug_n up_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n at_o the_o command_n of_o don_n emmanuel_n from_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o together_o with_o it_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o sagamo_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o while_o don_n alsonso_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o vice-roys_n in_o india_n under_o john_n the_o 120._o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n reside_v in_o these_o part_n certain_a brass_n table_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o ancient_a inscription_n can_v scarce_o be_v read_v till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o donation_n make_v to_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v grant_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o famous_a cross_n find_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o chapel_n at_o malipur_n wherein_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a inscription_n which_o by_o a_o learned_a bramin_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o give_v a_o account_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o thomas_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v into_o those_o country_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n sagamo_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o perform_v admirable_a miracle_n but_o at_o last_o while_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o brachman_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n
a_o circumstance_n the_o more_o considerable_a because_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o council_n who_o produce_v no_o such_o intimation_n 1525._o of_o his_o authority_n have_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o passage_n for_o peter_n judiciary_n authority_n and_o power_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 5._o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o industry_n omit_v no_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a inform_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_v conquer_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o that_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a generation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o careful_a so_o successful_a in_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o awaken_v 64._o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v too_o true_a a_o character_n that_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n vex_v they_o be_v to_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v their_o 63._o hand_n malice_n be_v as_o greedy_a and_o insatiable_a as_o hell_n itself_o and_o therefore_o now_o turn_v their_o revenge_n upon_o s._n james_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v under_o festus_n his_o government_n they_o more_o effectual_o attempt_v under_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o albinus_n his_o successor_n ananus_fw-la the_o young_a than_o highpriest_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 698._o josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n resolve_v to_o dispatch_v he_o before_o the_o new_a governor_n can_v arrive_v to_o this_o end_n a_o council_n be_v hasty_o summon_v and_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o other_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o popular_a way_n they_o set_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crafts-master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n at_o work_n to_o ensnare_v he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o begin_v by_o flatter_a insinuatious_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o 64_o they_o all_o have_v a_o mighty_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o jesus_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o universal_a confluence_n to_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n to_o set_v they_o right_o in_o their_o notion_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v to_o that_o end_n go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o be_v advantageous_o place_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v this_o address_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o o_o justus_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o see_v the_o people_n be_v thus_o general_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n below_o hear_v it_o glorify_v the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o open_o proclaim_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n perceive_v now_o that_o they_o have_v over-shot_a themselves_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o reclaim_v they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o present_o to_o dispatch_v he_o that_o by_o his_o sad_a fate_n other_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o justus_n himself_o be_v seduce_v and_o become_v a_o impostor_n they_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v though_o bruise_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o recover_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o malice_n be_v of_o too_o bad_a a_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v pacify_v with_o kindness_n or_o satisfy_v with_o cruelty_n jealousy_n be_v not_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n than_o malice_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostate_n nature_n little_a portion_n of_o revenge_n do_v but_o inflame_v it_o and_o serve_v to_o flesh_n it_o up_o into_o a_o fierce_a violence_n vex_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n they_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o prayer_n and_o that_o a_o rechabite_v who_o stand_v by_o which_o say_v 441._o epiphanius_n be_v symeon_n his_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n step_v in_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o who_o be_v then_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o load_v he_o with_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n till_o one_o more_o merciful_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n thus_o die_v this_o good_a man_n in_o the_o xcvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o ibid._n xxiv_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o all_o sober_a and_o just_a person_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 698._o josephus_n himself_o confess_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v 33._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n in_o a_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v bury_v zacharias_n and_o old_a simeon_n which_o i_o be_o rather_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v than_o what_o 65_o hegesippus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o a_o monument_n be_v there_o erect_v for_o he_o which_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ordinary_o wont_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o city_n much_o less_o so_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v they_o suffer_v he_o who_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o impostor_n they_o have_v so_o late_o put_v to_o death_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a and_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o devotion_n educate_v under_o the_o strict_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n a_o priest_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v of_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o rechabite_v or_o rather_o as_o 56._o epiphanius_n conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a order_n and_o form_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o such_o be_v s._n james_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o it_o though_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o priesthood_n at_o any_o time_n hold_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n we_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o however_o he_o come_v by_o it_o upon_o some_o such_o account_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n which_o the_o ibid._n ancicnt_n say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o probable_o because_o more_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o than_o by_o any_o other_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanstorum_n or_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o aaronical_a order_n may_v come_v prayer_n be_v his_o constant_a business_n and_o delight_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o trade_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o converse_n with_o heayen_n and_o be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o retire_v alone_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v which_o he_o always_o perform_v kneel_v and_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n till_o by_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n never_o murmur_v when_o god_n bid_v they_o borrow_v jewel_n and_o earrings_a and_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n but_o because_o god_n restrain_v these_o desire_n our_o duty_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v fetter_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o also_o be_v make_v more_o active_a by_o evil_a custom_n and_o unhandsome_a education_n from_o which_o premise_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n that_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o education_n 〈…〉_z so_o tacit_o and_o undiscernible_o that_o we_o mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o prevalent_o and_o effectual_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o adam_n to_o lessen_v the_o imputation_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o increase_v the_o licence_n or_o the_o confidence_n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o adam_n the_o man_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o own_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o our_o own_o iniquity_n do_v so_o discompose_v our_o natural_n 250._o and_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n do_v so_o encourage_v impiety_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v such_o virtue_n which_o do_v violence_n to_o nature_n that_o our_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o ourselves_o horat._n whatever_o mischief_n adam_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v more_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v revengeful_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o cradle_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o still_o our_o frowardness_n and_o to_o satisfy_v our_o wrangling_n our_o nurse_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o birth_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n or_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o be_v impatient_a before_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n come_v at_o no_o definite_a time_n but_o insensible_o and_o divisible_o we_o be_v permit_v such_o act_n with_o impunity_n too_o long_o defer_v to_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o habit_n be_v grow_v strong_a natural_a and_o masculine_a and_o because_o from_o the_o infancy_n it_o begin_v in_o inolination_n and_o tender_a overture_n and_o slight_a action_n adam_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o and_o this_o clear_o we_o therefore_o confess_v timoth._n that_o our_o fault_n may_v seem_v the_o less_o and_o the_o misery_n be_v pretend_v natural_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v irremediable_a and_o therefore_o we_o not_o engage_v to_o endeavour_v a_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o imitation_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o suffer_v circumcision_n but_o too_o often_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n carelessness_n ignorance_n and_o security_n 8._o at_o the_o circumcision_n his_o parent_n impose_v the_o holy_a name_n tell_v to_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v know_v by_o name_n of_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n but_o his_o name_n of_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o now_o when_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n the_o name_n in_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v deposit_v and_o exalt_v this_o name_n above_o all_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mission_n and_o manifestation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v change_v the_o ineffable_a name_n into_o a_o name_n utterable_a by_o man_n and_o desirable_a by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o majesty_n be_v all_o array_v 〈◊〉_d in_o robe_n of_o mercy_n the_o tetragrammation_n or_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o pronunciation_n and_o expression_n when_o it_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o if_o jehovah_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n clothe_v with_o circumstance_n of_o facility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o approximation_n the_o great_a and_o high_a name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sinish_v with_o a_o guttural_a that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n give_v by_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a child_n nor_o god_n receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o man_n till_o he_o be_v make_v humane_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o adoption_n of_o a_o sensitive_a nature_n like_o vowel_n pronunciable_a by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o a_o consonant_a thus_o be_v his_o person_n make_v tangible_a and_o his_o name_n utterable_a and_o his_o mercy_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o mystery_n make_v explicate_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o holy_a babe_n 9_o but_o now_o god_n mercy_n be_v at_o full_a sea_n now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v no_o reserve_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestation_n or_o present_a purpose_n will_v give_v they_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a name_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o have_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o israelitish_n army_n and_o when_o god_n take_v away_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o now_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o whole_a name_n h._n to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o put_v a_o letter_n more_o to_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n god_n eternal_a and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n that_o all_o the_o intelligent_a world_n who_o expect_v beatitude_n and_o have_v treasure_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n may_v find_v they_o all_o with_o ample_a return_n in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n even_o above_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v represent_v the_o great_a awfulness_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o miraculous_a name_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n the_o nightly_a rite_n of_o sorcerer_n the_o secret_n of_o memphis_n the_o drug_n of_o thessaly_n the_o silent_a and_o mysterious_a murmur_n of_o the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o the_o spell_n of_o zoroastres_n this_o be_v the_o name_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v and_o pay_v their_o enforce_a and_o involuntary_a adoration_n by_o confess_v the_o divinity_n and_o quit_v their_o possession_n and_o usurp_a habitation_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o name_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o benediction_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o hermione_n the_o daughter_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o philotheus_n the_o son_n of_o theophila_n and_o st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o innumerable_a other_o light_n who_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v great_a and_o prodigious_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o healing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o we_o shall_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o pronounce_v with_o our_o most_o harmonious_a accent_n and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o and_o love_n with_o the_o overflowing_n of_o charity_n and_o joy_n and_o adoration_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o name_n satisfy_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v determine_v our_o worshipping_n and_o the_o address_n of_o our_o exterior_a and_o interior_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o name_n whereby_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v presential_a to_o we_o and_o proportionate_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o affection_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n glorious_a in_o mercy_n mysterious_a in_o thy_o communication_n affable_a and_o presential_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o thy_o humanity_n i_o
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o